#tonight's offering: sad handjobs | Explore Tumblr posts and blogs

sitkowski · 2 months ago

Text

maybe i'll burn a little brighter tonight ( jolly karlsson x nick folio )

pairing: nick folio x jolly karlsson cw: 18+ MDNI ⚠️ soft boys in love, size kink, spitting, handjobs, a hint of exhibitionsim, semi-public sex, praise kink, brief daddy kink mention, anal fingering, anal sex, bottom jolly. word count: 3.8k author's notes: slowly working my way through a list of riptide verse fics to be written since i barely have cell or wifi service where i'm staying. a lot of offline writing time, when i have it. it's time for some bottom jolly content, yeah? title comes from "miss missing you" by fall out boy. divider by @saradika-graphics 🩷

⇉ masterpost || taglist signups || riptide verse masterpost

Nick is of the belief that he can read his boyfriend like a book. Like a well loved book, or the manual to his motorcycle. He’s become an expert. He knows Jolly inside and out, can tell when he’s happy or sad, he knows when he gets that little furrow between his brow that something is on his mind. He knows every secret and insecurity and kink that the man has. Nick knows that Jolly wants something from him, but he doesn’t know how to ask for it. And the thing is, he’d happily cut out a kidney and hand it over if he asked. Not the healthiest analogy, but still an accurate one.

Because he’s so well versed in being able to read Jolly so well, he knows that this can go one of two ways; he could push him to tell him what he wants and it could backfire horribly. Or he could wait him out until he’s ready to ask for it. And Nick’s got all the time in the world for Jolly. This isn’t something that’s affecting their relationship negatively. But there are times when Nick will catch Jolly out of the corner of his eye, watching him, and he knows that he wants to ask for it. He can see the question forming on his tongue before he ultimately swallows it back and says something else instead.

It’s something sexual, Nick’s gathered that much. There’s nothing innocent about the way that Jolly looks at Nick most of the time as it is. He can’t help but wonder if he looked at him like that before they even got together, and he just never realized. Like now, when they’re sitting in a room full of their friends for one of their dinner and movie nights, and he tilts his head just enough to see Jolly’s eyes on him. Nick puts his chin on his hand, leaning on the counter and only half listening to whatever story Noah is telling. Jolly’s on the opposite side of the counter, and he reaches across to pick up Nick’s beer, taking a drink.

He’s got his own beer in front of him, but it’s as if he’s trying to see if he can get a taste of Nick from the one he’s holding now. Jolly’s eyes meet his over the top of the can.

Nick is absolutely not going to sneak off and fuck around with his boyfriend while they have a kitchen full of people. He’s not.

“Where are the matches for the fire pit?” Matt asks.

“In the garage, I’ll get them,” Nick offers, too quickly.

If anyone notices how eager he is to get out of the room, no one calls him out on it. Doesn’t mean they won’t gossip about it once he’s gone though. He slips out the side door into the garage and grabs the box of matches that are on the shelf where they keep all the stuff for the grill. Nick hesitates to go back inside. It’s predictable when Jolly comes out the garage door a few minutes later. He doesn’t even bother to close the door all the way, so it obviously doesn’t matter whether or not anyone knows what they’re out here doing.

Jolly plants a hand in the middle of his chest and pushes him back until he’s pressed up against the side of Nick’s workbench.

“Hi, did you want something?”

“Find the matches?”

Confused, Nick nods and holds up the box, only for Jolly to take them out of his hand and place them up on a shelf above them. Specifically out of Nick’s reach. He starts to ask what the point of that was but then Jolly’s kissing him. His hands slid down over Nick’s waist, pressing him more firmly against the bench. Humming against his mouth, Nick loops his arms around Jolly’s shoulders. He breathes against him, letting Jolly lick into his mouth. He forgets where they are, that they aren't really alone even if they are out here just the two of them. Jolly breaks the kiss slowly and Nick blinks up at him.

"Is this what you lured me out here for?" Jolly asks.

Nick lets out an incredulous laugh, "Me? I just came out here for the matches. You're the one who followed me, daddy—”

His words are cut off when Jolly’s hand slides down over the front of his shorts, where he’s already half hard. Nick moans, helplessly loud, hips bucking into his hand. It wasn’t fair, how easy he could rile him up. He opens his mouth to tell him just that, but then Jolly’s clamping his other hand down over his mouth and shoving his fingers beneath his waistband.

“Gotta be quiet, pretty,” he murmurs as he strokes him and Nick’s eyes go impossibly wide. He can feel Jolly’s rings pressing into his cheek, the bite of them making him harder. “Get these down a little for me.”

Nick manages to shuffle his shorts and boxers down around his thighs, and then Jolly pulls back enough to let saliva drip from his mouth down to his hand and Nick’s cock. The muffled noise that Nick lets out isn’t all that muffled. Jolly's hand is slick now, sliding tight and easily up and down Nick's length, and he exhales loudly through his nose. He isn't going to last long, but he's pretty sure that's the entire point. Jolly's eyes never leave his, calm as ever, while Nick is breathing hard, desperate noises barely disguised by the hand over his mouth.

"You're looking at me like you never want me to stop," Jolly says quietly and Nick nods. His eyes flit from his face to the door and then back again, and he sees the mischievous gleam there right before Jolly pulls his hand away.

"You fucking menace," Nick gasps out. He's hot all over, practically vibrating with how good Jolly's touch feels. "Joakim, fuck, I'm..."

"I got you pretty. Just keep your eyes on mine."

Nick pants roughly, and he's got to force his eyes to stay open, stay on Jolly's. He wants nothing more than to bury his face in the front of Jolly’s shirt, sink his teeth into his flesh through the fabric. His hands fist tighter on Jolly’s sides and he rocks his hips into his hold on him. Nick thinks he might so down now or tease him, it wouldn’t be the first time. But if anything, he jerks him faster, and Nick’s not so quiet cries echo through the garage.

When he comes in Jolly’s hand, the only thing in Nick’s mind is how Jolly’s looking at him. He managed to never look away. Reaching around him, Jolly grabs a rag of the bench that isn’t likely clean to begin with the wipe off his hand before he tugs Nick’s clothes back into place for him. Nick slumps back against the bench, staring up at him and trying to catch his breath.

“So, those matches?” he asks finally.

Jolly grins and pulls the box back down, pressing it into Nick’s palm before he gives him a soft kiss and turns to go back into the house. Raking his hand through his hair, Nick realizes he’s got to do the walk of shame now, only he isn’t ashamed of anything.

He also realizes there’s a third option to how this is going to go. Jolly is obviously going to drive him insane until he is the one begging to know what he wants from him, because that was just a normal thing for them.

There might be a small part of Jolly that’s scared to ask for what he wants. Not that he thinks it’s bad or that Nick will hurt him. He trusts Nick more than he ever has anyone else, that’s not the problem. There probably isn’t even a problem, and the whole thing is all in his head. But he and Nick, they’re comfortable where they are in their relationship, and with the dynamic of their relationship. And Jolly likes the way things are, loves them even. It’s not so much wanting to change things as it’s wanting one particular thing he’s never had before.

It’s on a constant loop in his mind, and the whole thing with Noah for his birthday didn’t help the situation at all. He sees Nick watching him sometimes, like he knows that he wants to ask for something but can’t find the words to do so yet. And he’s so fucking patient with him, it makes Jolly love him all the more. He just doesn’t get how he can sort out chord progressions in his sleep but he’s absolutely mute when all he wants to do is ask his boyfriend to fuck him.

He works up the nerve over the weekend, after that afternoon in the garage he’d decided that he was just going to go for it. That’s where he finds Nick, elbow deep in working on his bike. He’s got the radio on, but not loud enough that Jolly can’t hear every crank of his ratchet as he disassembles parts for cleaning. This is a thing he does and Jolly is absolutely enamored watching him from the doorway. If Nick realizes that he’s being watched, he doesn’t say anything at first. He’s got on one of his old shirts with the sleeves cut off, the holes torn down so far that the waistband of his jeans is visible, and Jolly just stares.

There’s a smudge of grease on Nick’s cheek, and some on his hands, his arms glistening with sweat. It’s still one of the warmer days before Fall sets in, and even Jolly feels a little overheated, but that could just be because of the view. He’s reminded of all of those times watching Nick on stage, the way his muscles shifted beneath his skin as he played. He’d probably been looking at him longer than he should have. And finally, Nick looks up, a few locks of his hair hanging in his eyes. He sees Jolly watching, and he smirks.

“Hiya handsome,” he straightens up, shaking his head to get his hair out of his face. “Something I can help you with?”

Nick knows. Of course he does. He may not know the specifics of what Jolly wants, but he knows that this is the moment that he’s going to ask for it. Whatever expression might be on Jolly’s face right now, it makes Nick move, turn off the radio and grab something to clean up his hands with, much to Jolly’s dismay.

“If you’re still busy, we can talk about it later—”

“I’ve always got time for you, the bike can wait.”

He won’t push, but it’s obvious that he wants Jolly to tell him. “I was thinking about that day at Noah’s?”

“Oh,” the way Nick’s face falls a little makes Jolly realize that he’s getting the wrong idea right off the bat. “So what, you wanna try adding someone else in again?”

“No!”

That isn’t what this is about at all. That was a one time thing for Noah’s birthday, and while he had absolutely no problem with it, if it hadn't been Nicholas and Noah, he wouldn’t have shared Nick. He gets that possessive streak that Nick’s got.

“Okay so you’ve gotta clue me in here, honey, cause I’m a little confused now.” Nick says.

Jolly moves closer to where Nick is standing, he hadn’t realized that he was so far away. “I want you to fuck me.”

“Oh,” the word escapes Nick on a sigh and Jolly doesn’t miss the way that he looks a little relieved. “Yeah, Joll. I can absolutely do that.”

It’s not as if he expected him to say no. But it also seems like this wasn’t what he was expecting Jolly to ask him for. A pleased look crosses his face, and he steps closer to Jolly until they’re practically touching. Jolly reaches up to wipe away that smudge of grease off of Nick’s cheek.

“Believe me, there’s nothing more I’d rather do at this moment than bend you right over my bike,” Nick says.

Jolly can picture it in his head vividly enough that he inhales sharply. He can see the way that Nick would press him down over the seat, both of them still mostly dressed, strong hands stained with grease grabbing onto his hips as he moved inside of him slow enough to make sure that the bike stayed in place, slow enough that Jolly feels it—

“—but have you ever bottomed before?” He doesn’t realize that Nick is still talking, and he glances from him to the bike and back again before shaking his head. “Then our bed it is. As tempting as the bike might be.”

Another time, Jolly thinks.

He always feels like a magnet being pulled in Nick’s direction, and he wraps a hand around the back of his neck to kiss him. It’s not to thank him, but it almost feels like it. Nick, in turn, puts his hands on Jolly’s hips and starts moving him backwards towards the stairs. They stumble into the house, halfway through the kitchen before Jolly finally turns away and starts walking on his own down the hall to their bedroom. He can feel Nick right behind him, and once he’s in their room he turns around to face him.

“Just let me shower real quick, I’m filthy—”

“Don’t,” Jolly says, pulling him closer.

Nick grins, letting himself be pulled. His skin is still warm to the touch and Jolly wraps his arms around him through the holes in his shirt, sliding his hands up his damp back. Nick murmurs his approval against Jolly’s lips, pushing up into the kiss. His hands dip down into the back pockets of his jeans, tugging Jolly even closer. He can feel how hard Nick is already and it makes him let out a needy noise against his mouth. Finally, Nick tugs himself away, stripping out of his shirt.

The move spurs Jolly into action, and he starts taking off his own clothes. They manage to get naked in record time, and then Nick’s planting a hand in the middle of Jolly’s chest and pushing him down on the bed. He crawls on top of him, and the second they’re skin to skin, cocks sliding together, Jolly can't really think. Not when Nick nips at his chest, rocking their hips together. Jolly's breath hitches on a whine and Nick sighs, kissing his way up his chest and neck, over his jaw to his lips.

"I'll never, ever get enough of that sound," he says and Jolly's eyes flutter closed. “You’re gonna make such pretty sounds for me, aren’t you honey? You’ll be so good for me”

The role reversal makes Jolly dizzy with want. “Yeah Nicky, come on…”

He nips at Jolly’s throat, rakes his fingers over his hip, trying to get them closer. Nick leans over the bed to get the lube and Jolly relaxes back into the mattress, watching avidly as he leans back on his knees and urges Jolly’s thighs wider. He slicks his fingers, his eyes never leaving Jolly's. And Jolly's expecting it, is watching, but a gasp still falls from his mouth when Nick presses his fingers inside. The corner of Nick's mouth tilts up, and Jolly's suddenly thinking of all the times he's teased him or dragged things out unnecessarily just to make him squirm. He welcomes the payback. The look on Nick's face is predatory and sly as he slowly twists his fingers, his other hand bracing on the middle of Jolly's chest as if he needs to keep him down.

Jolly doesn’t know where to touch him, he’s not used to feeling this consumed, not used to all of the attention being on him like this. And because Nick is currently staring down into his soul while he moves his fingers at an almost leisurely pace inside of him, he can see that he’s feeling a little overwhelmed. The hand on Jolly’s chest slides up to wrap around the side of his neck, thumb smoothing over the edge of his jaw.

“What do you need, Joakim?”

“I need you closer,” it comes out as more of a plea than anything and Nick immediately leans in to press his forehead to Jolly’s, nose nudging along his before he kisses him. His fingers finally seek out that spot inside of him, and Jolly gasps against his mouth. “I’m ready. Nick, please, I’m ready.”

He’s heard Nick tell him the same thing, but he never believed him. He always made sure, drew it out and left him a begging, whimpering mess. And now, Nick is doing the same thing to him. He presses light kisses against Jolly’s neck, curling his fingers ruthlessly for a few more minutes. Jolly clings to him, finally touching. He slides his hands into Nick’s hair, keeps him as close as he can. He pulls, not gently, until Nick finally lifts his head and looks him in the eyes.

“I promise, pretty. I’m ready.”

Nick nods, slowly removing himself from Jolly’s grasp. He’s even slower to take his fingers out, and Jolly feels empty. He paws at his thighs impatiently, leaning up enough to be able to watch as Nick grabs the bottle of lube again.

“You wanna stay like this?” he asks, voice hitching a little as he slicks himself up. All Jolly can do is stare as he drags his hand up and down his cock.

He nods, swallowing down something he can’t really describe. “Yeah, I wanna see your face.”

When Nick slides into him, it’s with a practiced patience that Jolly rarely sees but it makes his entire body light up. He grabs onto him, gets him closer again until their chests are pressed together and he can feel Nick’s labored breaths against his mouth. He lifts up, just enough to kiss him. And that seems to be all that Nick needs before he’s pulling back and rocking back in, hot and sharp. Jolly’s muffled moans begin to grow in frequency, and he locks his legs around Nick’s hips.

“You feel so fucking good, Joll,” Nick whispers, forehead pressing into the crook of Jolly’s neck. “Is it good?”

“Yeah, Nicky, it’s good. Keep going. Harder, you’re not gonna break me…”

Nick takes him at his word, leaning back to grab onto his hips, fingers digging in and he does what Jolly wants and fucks him harder. Not faster though, keeping a slow, steady pace that has Jolly trying to find some sort of leverage and failing. Eventually, he grabs onto Nick’s wrists, because he can’t not touch him right now. It’s almost like it takes Nick a minute to realize that he’s touching him, and then he turns one of his hands to lace his fingers through Jolly’s.

He doesn’t think of touching himself, honestly the thought is secondary to watching the man above him. He’s had Nick above him before, but never like this, and he’s desperate for it to never stop. He clenches around him, tries to move with him. But Nick’s still got him pinned, both with his touch and his gaze. It takes Jolly a minute to realize that he’s speaking, broken pleas falling from his mouth as he tries to get Nick closer again.

Nick gives in, because he’s not going to deny Jolly anything. He gets his hands free, bracing them on either side of him as he thrusts deep and slow. Jolly lets out an impatient noise but Nick just laughs, hair hanging down in his eyes as his lips brush over Jolly’s, down his cheek, to his ear.

“You’re mine,” he whispers, and Jolly’s nodding before he even finishes speaking. “Every fucking part of you, Joakim, it’s mine.”

Jolly can’t speak, he can’t breathe. All he can do is nod and cling to him. If he were to hold on to him any tighter, he thinks they could become one person. It’s almost a surprise when Nick gets a hand between them, wrapping it around Jolly’s cock.

“Come for me, honey, show me you’re mine.”

It’s as if his words pull the orgasm right out of Jolly. His entire body goes tense and he snaps, gasping for air as he comes between them. Nick praises him quietly, only letting go when Jolly goes lax against the mattress beneath him. And Jolly feels the moment Nick gives in and falls over that edge, the way he wraps himself around Jolly and thrusts through his own orgasm, face buried in Jolly’s shoulder.

Eventually, Nick finds the energy to move back, easing out of him slowly. Jolly’s breath hitches and his eyes open to find Nick staring down between them, his mouth open a little in surprise. Jolly realizes that he’s watching his come leak out of him. He pushes himself up, kissing Nick.

“Thank you,” Nick murmurs against his mouth, and Jolly pulls back. “Thank you for trusting me with this.”

Jolly’s shoulder hitches up in a shrug, “Thanks for being patient with me? I was always gonna ask for it, I just didn’t know how to do it exactly.”

“I think you did just fine asking the way you did, Joll. I wouldn’t have said no anyway.”

Jolly knows. He kisses him again, and Nick smiles before pulling himself out of his grasp. Jolly watches him go into the bathroom and come back a few moments later with a damp washcloth. He’s used to this part, only he’s used to being the one doing it. Caring for Nick after, it’s become second nature to him. He sees the look of absolute concentration on Nick’s face as he cleans him up. Once he’s done, he all but flops down on top of Jolly.

“Can I ask you something without it sounding incredibly stupid?” Nick waits for Jolly’s nod, propping his chin up on his chest. “Why have you never…done this before?”

It’s not a dumb question, but Jolly still thinks about how he wants to answer it. Nick wasn’t the first guy he’d slept with. “There were always certain…expectations, with the guys I dated in the past—”

“What, like the expectation to be the top? That’s dumb.”

Jolly laughs a little, running a hand through Nick’s hair. “You didn’t expect me to fuck you the first time we slept together?”

“Hey, in my defense, I’ve wanted that since I was nineteen and—” Jolly cuts his words off, pulling him up for a kiss, because he can’t just say things like that and expect him not to. Muffled laughter tickles his mouth and Nick pushes him away, giddy and smiling. “As I was saying, you could have asked at any time. Expectations are dumb and I’m happy to—”

“Bend me right over your bike?” Jolly finishes, amused.

Nick actually blushes. It’s cute. “Yeah, well…I said what I said.”

⇉ taglist

@ladyveronikawrites @circle-with-me @deathblacksmoke @dominuslunae

@rumoured-whispers @cookiesupplier @kinseysucks @collapsedglasshouses

@thatchickwiththecamera @th4t-em0-k1d @blackveilomens @illmakeyousaywow

@malice-ov-mercy @itsjustforce @darksigns-exe @baddestomens

@collidewiththesavannah @sorrowsofsilence @fadingangelwisp

if you ’d like to be added to the taglist, you can find the form at the top of this fic! thanks for reading/reblogging 🩷

#the riptide verse #jolly karlsson x nick folio #bad omens fic #bad omens fanfiction #bad omens fanfic #jolly karlsson fic #nick folio fic #bad omens smut #.ficbysitkowski

28 notes · View notes

valdomarx · 5 years ago

Text

“Absolutely not,” the madam says, contempt in her eyes. “This is a respectable establishment. We don’t serve your sort here.”

Geralt lets out a puff of air, disappointed but not surprised. Jaskier looks ready to leap over the counter and fight her himself though, so he lays a hand on his arm to stop him. “I understand.” He turns to leave.

On the walk back to their campsite, Jaskier is livid. It’s almost endearing.

“How dare she! Your sort, she says, as if bedding a witcher was some kind of shame! The damned cheek. She and everyone else in the backwards village would be up to their arses in kikimores by now if it weren’t for you.”

“It’s alright, Jaskier,” he says. This is hardly the first time he’s been turned away from a brothel. “She was only looking out for her girls. I’m not going to force anyone to sleep with me, even for coin. I would never do that.”

Jaskier’s face softens. “Of course you wouldn’t.”

Geralt doesn’t question why Jaskier has chosen to return to camp with him, even when he would have been more than welcome to stay. He’d noticed the girls eyeing him from the back room. He appreciates the display of solidarity, such as it is.

They settle into their practiced habits of setting up camp, and with the fire built Jaskier sits himself beside Geralt, a line of warmth along his side in the cool night air.

“It must be disappointing, not getting what you wanted from the brothel,” Jaskier says, breaking the silence. He inspects his fingernails, seemingly as casual as ever. “I could help you out, if you like.”

Geralt squints at him. He surely can’t be offering what it sounds like. “I would never ask that of you,” he says, stiffly. No matter what people think, he’s not a monster. He does have some decency.

“You’re not asking,” Jaskier says. He puts a hand on Geralt’s knee. His touch burns through the fabric. “I’m offering.”

Geralt looks at Jaskier’s hand on his leg. He looks back up at Jaskier’s face. He finds no disgust there, no hesitation.

“I know it’s not what you want,” Jaskier says. “But a hand’s a hand. You can... lie back and think of girls, or whatever.” His face twists into something sad for a moment, but then it’s gone and replaced with a wolfish grin. “I’ll make it good for you.”

That’s... it’s not... It’s wrong, Geralt knows it, but he does want something and Jaskier is right here and offering. It’s not as if it would be the first time. Back at Kaer Morhen, he and the other boys had taken care of each other on occasion. It was... well, it was necessary sometimes. It didn’t have to mean anything.

A hand was a hand, after all.

“Hmm,” he says. Jaskier knows that means yes.

He lets Jaskier lay out both of their bedrolls together. He lets Jaskier pull him to his feet, then lie him down on his side. He lets Jaskier scoot in close behind him, his chest pressed to Geralt’s back, his hand on his hip.

This is fine. This is nothing they haven’t done a hundred times when the nights are cold.

And then Jaskier’s hand is sliding forward, carefully, teasing at the line where his leg meets his torso, just far enough away to maintain plausible deniability.

Geralt is shocked by how fast his body responds, by how much he wants this. It has been a lonely few weeks on the road, certainly, but now all those weeks of wanting have been sharpened to a hot point of desire focused in on where Jaskier’s hand slides across his body and carefully starts unlacing his trousers.

It feels like he might burst, like he might float away into the sky, and he doesn’t know what’s got him so dizzy. He’s not normally like this, not with the ladies he visits at brothels. That is a business transaction, a simple trading of services for coin.

This is not that. This is -

He doesn’t have time to think about what this is, because now Jaskier’s hand is slipping into his trousers and running delicate calloused fingertips along his cock and the feeling of skin on skin is sending him reeling.

He gulps in a breath of air, and Jaskier’s voice is at his ear, low and soft, telling him, “That’s it,” and “Just relax for me,” and “Let me help you.”

He turns his face away so that Jaskier won’t have to see him, raw and exposed already. Jaskier’s hand fists around him and slides up and down his length, careful, patient, and it’s making something barbed twist beneath his rib cage.

He shoves back the feelings that are threatening to engulf him, focuses on the basic carnal pleasure of a hand moving against him. He tries to imagine it’s a girl, like Jaskier told him to, to imagine it’s the comely lass from the last brothel he’d visited, stout and vivacious and with a laugh like honey.

But it doesn’t matter what images he conjures up in his mind’s eye, because the hand currently wrapped around his cock doesn’t smell like her or like any of the girls he’s been with. It smells like Jaskier, lavender oil and the linseed he uses on his lute and the underlying smoky scent of hundreds of campfires shared.

There are tears welling up unbidden in his eyes, and that’s even more mortifying than being the subject of a pity wank, so Geralt buries his face into the bedroll and recedes into himself, drawing up the walls until he’s surrounded by a comfortable numbness, until thoughts about Jaskier and the light of the fire and what they are doing are far, far away.

“Hey.” The voice is very quiet in his ear, and there’s a hand stroking ever so gently through his hair. “It’s okay. You’re okay.”

And Geralt hates that, hates Jaskier for seeing through him, because he was safe behind his walls and Jaskier has come barging in and demolished them all with a few careless words once again.

He wrestles his emotions back into order, years of practice fueling him, and wonders what the hell it is about a simple hand around his cock that’s got him so affected. It’s not as if this is his first time, not by several decades.

And yet he feels like he‘s falling, the open sky beneath him and the wind whistling through his hair, and while there’s an exciting thrum building in him now he knows that soon enough he will hit the ground and be irrevocably damaged by it.

“I’ve got you,” Jaskier says in his ear, and it’s so tender and so soft with understanding that Geralt’s fist clenches in anger. Because that is not how this is supposed to go. This is supposed to be a quick hand in the dark from a stranger, or if he can‘t pretend that, then it could at least be a grand performance of Jaskier, The Famous Womanizer, all artful tricks and cocky swagger.

There is none of that here. There is only a familiar arm around his waist and a familiar hand around his cock and a familiar voice whispering kind, caring words in his ear as if... as if they were lovers. As if this could be something other than sordid and shameful.

He should never have agreed to this. This fall was going to kill him, if not now then sooner or later, and he’d have no one to blame but himself.

“Stop dicking about,” he growls, voice as icy and harsh as he can make it. “And get the fuck on with it.”

He feels Jaskier stiffen against him, smells his uneasiness, senses his hesitation. But Jaskier has always known what he needs without him having to articulate it, and, even more remarkably, has always been willing to give it. He takes a few breaths and regroups, squeezing his fist tighter, pumping faster.

“I see. Is this what you want? You like it like that? You like it hard?” Jaskier’s voice carries a filthy edge to it, and Geralt shudders in relief. This, he can deal with.

He grunts, but his responses don’t matter. Jaskier keeps it up, hissing filth into his ear and jerking him hard enough to teeter on the borderline of pain.

It’s fast and vicious and nothing about it is tender, and finally Geralt can breathe and lose himself in the tight, harsh efficiency of it, brutal and to the point.

“Yeah, that’s what you were waiting for wasn’t it? You’re desperate for it,” Jaskier says, and Geralt bites down to stop himself from whining. “Come on then, come for me.”

He fucking does, like all it takes is for Jaskier to order him about and his body unquestioningly obeys, and he’s spilling over Jaskier’s hand and he can’t stop the reedy little noise which escapes from his throat as he does so.

Jaskier works him through it, finally letting up the harsh pressure of his hand. With a satisfied hum he tucks his cock away and wipes his hand off on Geralt’s trousers. Geralt can’t be too resentful about that.

Still, it takes only minutes for the warm fuzzy feeling of orgasm to recede and for the guilt to kick in, because he’s lying here sated and Jaskier is still there right behind him and Geralt can’t bring himself to look at his face.

A creeping sense of unease is building into something approaching dread, because he ought to be a decent person and make a joke now, show that he appreciates the friendly hand and that they’ll be back to normal in the morning. Should even offer to repay the favour, probably, as much as the idea of offering that opens up a pit in his stomach.

But he can’t bring himself to turn over, to see what’s in those distractingly blue eyes, always too expressive, everything Jaskier feels right there offered up to him on a platter. He’s terrified of what he might find there.

After an interminable minute of silence, Jaskier lets out the tiniest sigh. He sits up and pats him on the hip. “Hope that helped,” he says, voice airy but not quite convincingly light. “Good night, Geralt.”

Then he’s turning away and moving his bedroll to the other side of the fire, and Geralt doesn’t miss the feeling of his body pressed up against his own, he doesn’t.

“Night, Jaskier,” he grunts, keeping his back to the fire and to Jaskier.

He can feel Jaskier’s eyes on him, feel the edge of an unspoken question boring into the space between his shoulder blades.

He doesn’t turn around.

#tonight's offering: sad handjobs #the witcher #geraskier #geralt and jaskier's brothel adventures #my writing

660 notes · View notes

henrysteelsmurryme · 2 years ago

Text

"Our First Time," Bruno Mars * (~7.8k words)

just a random little thing, enjoy xx (also haven't proofread so apologies for any errors)

WARNINGS: smut, I think that's it

: :

“Thank you–oh, it’s a little cold.” She relaxes back on her heels and begins to rub her hands together.

“It’s okay.” Harry giggles. “You don’t have to do that. I’ll get used to it.”

“Are you sure? Just give me a second.”

Harry’s stomach flutters for the umpteenth time tonight at her sweet gesture. His face heats and the warmth travels down his chest and to his groin.

He’s a little overwhelmed with how much he’s…feeling right now. He likes her so much, and he cares about her so much, but he also doesn’t love her just yet. He thinks he could get there, but he also kind of thinks he’s already there, because he’s never felt this way towards anyone before. It has to be love–what he’s feeling–right? What else could it be?

But is it too soon to love her? Harry has no clue; he’s never done any of this before. So, how can he trust his own emotions, when he’s never experienced anything even close to love before?

But watching her sit between his legs, rubbing her palms together to warm the lube for him, just so he isn’t uncomfortable–he can’t imagine anyone else being so accommodating, so thoughtful. It reignites the…the care he has for her, the fondness and adoration.

A small gasp escapes his lips, and he can’t it when his hips buck up into nothing. A pearl of precum dribbles from his slit as he continues to watch her hands.

“Okay,” she says with a sigh of finality. “It’s warmer.” Then, her eyes flit up to sheepishly look into his. “Sorry.” She laughs a little. “Maybe I should’ve listened to you.”

Harry has to swallow a lump in his throat–really? He’s crying before she even gets her hand around his cock?–and he shakes his head, coughing roughy before speaking. “No, it’s–It’s okay.” He offers a tender smile, and hopes that his eyes aren’t shining too brightly underneath the soft yellow hue of the lamp. “I appreciate it. Are you ready?”

She nods, shuffling closer to him on her knees. She swallows thickly when she dips her head and peers down at his hard length. Her eyes are wide and full of apprehension. Harry just hopes it’s because of nerves, because he’s nervous too. He’s really fucking nervous.

“I’m nervous,” she says with a sheepish laugh, as if she had been reading his thoughts, as if their minds are aligned. “I’ve never…I’ve never done anything like this before. Well–“ she rolls her eyes and waves a hand "–obviously, but.” She avoids his eyes, fixating on his chest with tight features and a rigid posture.

She must look so stupid, she thinks. It’s a handjob, not rocket science. It’s probably really easy, and she’s just overthinking it and making a big deal out of nothing.

It’s just–she’s nervous. She’s never held a penis in her hands, or her mouth, or–she’s never even seen one in real life. She’s never wanted to, is the thing. But, tonight, as she was sitting in Harry’s lap and feeling him harden beneath her, she found herself wanting him to take his pants off. She wanted to see his stiff cock, wanted to feel it in her hand. Would his skin feel smooth? Would it feel hot? She doesn’t know.

She doesn’t know the first thing about pleasuring someone else, and she really wants Harry to feel good. She wants to make him feel good, she just doesn’t know how, and that makes her nervous.

What if he doesn’t like it? What if he fakes his moans and lies to her? Penises are hard when people are aroused, and soft when they’re not, right? What if he goes soft in her hand right in the middle of her handjob? That would be just about the most humiliating thing to ever happen to her. She would never be able to look Harry in the eye ever again.

And that would be really sad, because she likes Harry. She really likes Harry, more than she’s ever liked anyone else before–and that kind of scares her. Her emotions, and the strength and intensity of them are scaring her.

She thought she was defective, when her friends would talk about the hottest people in her classes, or how much they wanted to fuck the sexy barista at the coffee shop, and she wouldn’t feel the same. How is someone sexy? How can you look at someone and know you want to have sex with them? She had no clue, she couldn’t relate, until she met Harry.

But not even when she met Harry did she immediately feel this…desire to have sex with him. Sure, he’s attractive: she can appreciate an attractive face. But she didn’t understand her friends’ desperate urges to fuck him.

But now, as she sits between his legs, she wants to fuck him. After months of hanging out and getting food and watching movies and studying together, she suddenly feels this intense desire that her friends are always talking about. It came with absolutely no warning, which stunned her. Had she always wanted to fuck him, and has only just now identified the feeling?

But, then again, the more she thinks about it, the more she doesn’t think it just sprung up on her. It started with her simply looking at his hands, studying the veins underneath his skin and just how big his palms and fingers were. She imagined those hands holding her own, resting on her waist and hips. She imagined his fingers gently brushing her hair away from his face, a tender look in his eyes as they gazed into her own.

Then, since it’s so fucking warm out, Harry’s been wearing these shorts that she’s never seen another man look so fucking good in. They’re thin and lightweight and they melt around his thick thighs. And he accidentally–somehow–shrunk an entire load of his laundry, so his shirts he’d been wearing recently were small and tight around his chest and biceps.

She can pinpoint the exact moment he got her all hot and bothered. She’d never been so flustered before, but at the pool party, watching him prance around in those little yellow shorts…She was hot, and she was really fucking bothered. And ever since then, whenever he would be talking to her, she suddenly realized what her friends were talking about with his ‘intense’ look.

The way he’d just stare into her eyes, and she would notice that every once in a while they’d flicker down to her lips. It never got her so flustered before, but she found herself blushing and stuttering underneath his gaze.

Right now, his stare is still intense, but there’s an underlying tenderness and nervousness to them. He may never have realized the effect he has on others, but his own apprehension is softening his ‘intense’ look.

“You sure you want to do this?”

“Oh, yeah.” She nods determinedly, looking down at his length with growing confidence. “I want to, I really want to. Just–guide me through it.”

Harry nods with her, shuffling in his spot. He bends his legs, then stretches them out on either side of her. Then he bends them again, just not as much as before. He plants his palms on the mattress, pushing himself into a more upright position, then he decides to slouch back down.

His fidgeting is halted abruptly by a gentle tone, “Hey,” and an even gentler hand wrapping around his aching cock.

He sucks in a harsh breath, freezing in his spot. She watches his reaction with wide, amused eyes. She laughs, then asks, “What do you want me to do next?”

“Just–“ he gasps for breath, his hands frantically scrambling up and down the comforter. “Go up and down. And don’t squeeze too tight,” he says in a tight voice. “But not too loose either, you know?” A loose whimper leaves his lips when she experimentally strokes him once.

“Just like this?” she asks softly, repeating her careful motions. She gages his reaction, and she feels her underwear pool when his head falls back, revealing his long, tanned neck. A long moan rises from his throat, and his hips buck up to meet her hand.

“Just like that,” he replies just as softly. “Fuck. But could you just–speed up a little bit?”

She nods her head, biting into the inside of her bottom lip in concentration as she mechanically increases her speed. The lube aids her hand in gliding up and down his cock, and she never knew the wet clicking noises would turn her on so much.

She never knew moans could turn her on so much either, but Harry’s mewls and groans are spurring her on in ways she never thought were possible.

She finds his skin is smooth underneath her fingers, and his cock is hot and it’s throbbing. It’s throbbing and his moans are growing louder. His fidgeting is increasing, and he can’t seem to stop bending and extending his legs and dragging his hands up and down the duvet, fisting and stretching his hands against the sheets.

She asks curiously, “Are you gonna come?”

Harry scrunches his face up, his blushing chest heaving as he shyly nods. A broken hum of confirmation assures her that she’s done just enough to make Harry feel good. Her chest expands with pride, and her hand moves more confidently along his cock.

Despite the promiscuous question, her tone is genuinely curious, highlighting her innocence. “Does this feel good?” She circles her thumb around the head of his length, watching his reaction carefully.

“Oh, my God,” Harry cries out, rolling his hips into her hand. His head frantically twists from side to side. “Fuck, keep doing that, I’m gonna come. I’m gonna come, I’m gonna come.”

The sob that leaves him scares her a bit, and for a moment she wonders if he’s actually crying. She sees a trail of tears down his temples and his face is crumbled in a way she only recognizes as sadness.

But then Harry’s cock twitches in his hand, and she gasps quietly and looks down in time to see streaks of cum bubble from his tip. It dribbles down his cock, seeping between her fingers as she continues to stroke him through his orgasm. Her movements, despite having grown more confident and fluid, move up and down robotically until Harry’s trembling hands pry hers off.

“Sorry.” She laughs a bit, resting her slick hands on her thighs as she watches Harry catch his breath. Then, just to be a pest, she asks cheekily, “Did you enjoy that?”

Harry lets out a choked laugh, and he shakes his head, his exhaustion clear in his languid movements. “Mhm. That was…fuck.” He wipes at his eye with a single finger. “Thank you, I, uh…” Then he blushes. Who the fuck says thank you after a handjob? “Your turn?”

She smiles widely at him and, despite his obvious embarrassment shown through his rosy cheeks and sheepish eyes, he keeps their gazes locked. She nods. “Yeah. My turn.”

They switch positions, with Harry kneeling between her legs as she lays back on the mattress. When he has his fingers tucked under the waistband of her underwear and is about to start tugging them down her legs, she speaks up. She doesn’t necessarily sound embarrassed or insecure, but if she’s bringing it up to warn Harry, then he concludes it’s probably weighing on her mind. “I–uh. I don’t really…shave, just to warn you.” She lets out a little laugh to cover the fact that she is a little apprehensive about his reaction to her hair.

But his smile is easygoing and reassuring. “Okay. Are you ready?”

She nods, lying back and staring up at the ceiling as Harry slowly pulls her panties down her legs. Then, she thinks she should watch him, right? It’d be boring to just stare at the blank ceiling the entire time. So, she lifts her head–and only her head–and her neck cramps at the odd angle. She goes to sit up all the way, right as Harry begins to press kisses to her stomach, right below her belly button.

“Hey, you okay?” He looks up at her, his lips inches from her stomach. His heavy breaths caress her skin, and she can feel wisps of it brushing over her pussy.

“Uh, yeah, yeah, I’m okay. I’m just–I don’t really know what to do with myself.”

“Do you want to see a little bit?” Harry sits back up, reaching around her to grab the pillows. “Here, let me get these situated and…”

All she can do is look at him with, what she thinks is, a loving gaze. Except, it can’t be love, because…it just can’t be. She’s never been in love. So, how would she know what is and isn’t love?

It just seems crazy that she would love Harry after a few short months of knowing each other. But, then again, despite the short amount of time they’ve known each other, they’ve also been seeing each other nearly every day. They’ve grown incredibly close, but she doesn’t think it’s love. It just can’t be.

But watching him arrange the pillows in a way so that she isn’t comfortable–she can’t imagine anyone else being so accommodating, so thoughtful. It reignites the…the fire she feels between her legs.

When Harry finishes the final touches to her makeshift pillow lift, he brings his face right in front of hers. The air shifts between them to something more intense. Sure, they’ve already done something, but what they’re about to do–Harry eating her out–just feels more…intimate than a handjob.

He whispers, “Better?”

She nods. “Can you kiss me?”

Harry answers by pressing his lips to hers, opening his mouth and inviting her tongue inside. He moans as she licks into his mouth, then he pushes her down onto the pillows, kissing her one last time before crawling down her body.

“You’re gonna have to tell me what to do,” he says with a laugh before he kisses her pelvis region. “I’ve no clue what I’m doing.”

“M-kay.” She giggles. “Well, first of all, get down there.” She pushes his head, and they’re both giggling until Harry comes face to face with her glistening cunt, and she can feel his stuttering breaths against herself. Once again, the mood shifts from goofy to intense, and their giggles diminish as Harry patiently waits for her instructions.

“And, uh…” She gasps for breath. Part of her just wants to tell him to have at it, and do what feels right. But Harry literally has no clue what is right and what is wrong. “Uh, here.” She drags her hands down her body and pulls apart her lips to reveal even more of herself to Harry.

She wonders if he felt this exposed when she was stroking him. She wonders if he feels as vulnerable as she does right now. Not even she has been so close to her own vagina as Harry is at this very moment. He’s seeing things she’s never seen before, and for a split second, she prays that everything looks in tip-top shape.

“This is the clit,” she says slowly. She stares straight up at the ceiling, too embarrassed to see Harry’s face or meet his eyes. “It’s…it’s where you should focus most on…because it’s the only part of the human body that is strictly for sexual pleasure. It doesn’t have any other purpose.”

Harry hums to entertain her. He knows what the fuck a clit is; he paid attention in sex education. Still, he thinks it’s nice to have a refresher, because it’s better than him going in too cocky and fucking it all up.

“But, of course, you can…just…” Her finger gestures to her entire cunt. “Go all over, too. Just make sure to focus on my clit.”

“M-kay.” Harry drags his hands up her thighs slowly, feeling her hot skin beneath his palms. He pushes her legs apart even more, reveling in her sharp intake of breath above him.

“Uh…If I, like,” she forces out a laugh, “smell bad or taste bad, you don’t have to do it.”

“Okay,” he breathes out, his mouth watering the longer he stares at her puffy lips, her glistening hole, and her swollen clit. “Are you ready?”

She nods. “Mmhm.”

Harry wraps his arms around the thick of her thighs, and he goes to dive in, but then he pauses. “What should I do first?”

“Um.” She breathes in shakily, and her hips involuntarily roll up to his mouth. His breath is right on her, and it feels like his mouth is right there. She can feel her arousal dripping out of her hole, and she shoves down the whine threatening to crawl up her throat. “Just give me a lick, from–like, from the bottom, to the top. Flatten your tongue and–yeah.”

When Harry does as instructed, licking a flat stripe from her dribbling hole to her swollen clit, a broken, gasped moan escapes from her lips. She arches her back, rolling her hips up to his mouth. Harry does it again, pushing his tongue deeper into her cunt. When he reaches her clit, he wraps his lips around it and gives it a little suck before pulling away.

“Yes, yes!” she cries out. Her hands grab onto his hair, and Harry groans when she gives it a good tug. His cock twitches against the mattress. “That was good, do that again.” Her voice grows more frantic as Harry continues to eat her pussy. He sucks on her clit a little harder, and his eyes roll into the back of his head when she tugs especially hard on his locks.

“Sorry! Sorry.” She loosens her hold and pets his head, making him laugh against her core.

“It’s alright, baby,” he murmurs, his lips grazing her own. “I liked it. You can do it some more…Don’t be scared to pull too hard.” He wonders if she’ll think he’s weird for wanting her to pull hard. Will she judge him for liking the pain?

She cautiously threads her fingers into his hair again, and she experimentally tugs. Harry lets out the smallest noise against her. Then, to be a cheeky pest, she pulls really hard.

“Ow!”

“What, too hard?” She grins down at him.

Harry returns a half-lidded, unimpressed stare. Then he wraps his lips around her clit and sucks hard.

She throws her head back, a noise Harry’s never heard before leaving her mouth. Then, to be a cheeky pest, he doesn’t let up.

“Harry!” Her hands leave his hair and she pushes his face away from her. Harry fights back, giggling as he desperately sticks his tongue out to catch any part of her with the tip of his tongue.

She gasps for breath, her chest heaving. “Fuck you.”

Harry belts out a loud laugh at that.

She grabs the hair at the top of his head. “Shut up and lick.” She doesn’t realize how rude it is to shove his face into her cunt without asking until she’s already done it. Panic floods her body before its quickly replaced by pleasure when he immediately resumes licking into her, completely unbothered by her aggressive actions. In fact, she thinks he liked it, because he eagerly eats her out. She whimpers and ruts against his mouth, watching with a crumbled expression as he sucks on her clit. “L–Lick it, please, Harry. Put your tongue on it.”

“On your clit?” He lays his tongue flat over the swollen bud.

“Y–Yeah, but–I want–a little firmer, and more frequent. Like, point your tongue a little bit and–” A breathy moan leaves her when Harry laps at her clit with a firmer stroke. Then he puckers his lips around it and sucks before resuming his licking. His tongue paired with his lips sends her into a dizzying haze of pleasure. “Oh, my God, Harry,” she whispers, her face crumbling as her fingers tangle in his hair, locking his head between her legs.

“Oh, fuck, I’m gonna come.” A muffled whine escapes from her, and she arches her back and pulls Harry’s face deeper between her thighs. Her lips part to exhale short, choppy breaths. The pleasure is intensifying slowly in a way that leaves her quivering for the finale. It feels so much different than when she pleasures herself.

She remembers that belly breathing helped intensify an orgasm–something she’d learned from Tik Tok. For someone who wasn’t very interested in having sex with anyone, she sure did stumble onto sextok quite a bit. She’s learned many helpful tips that she was sure she would never use in her life.

So, she evens out her breaths, her stomach rising and falling dramatically. It helps though, because the sparks of pleasure intensify. “Fuck, Harry.” Her mouth falls open and she lets out a loud screech as she orgasms.

Harry panics for a moment, because that noise she made obviously meant she climaxed, right? Plus, she gushed a bit into his mouth and on his chin. But she’s still holding him to her, so does he still need to lick her? When she was stroking him after he came, it kind of hurt, so he had to pull her hands off. Is it hurting her?

He decides to continue licking her and sucking on her clit until she finally pushes him away.

They both lie on the bed, breathing heavily. Slick sweat covers their body, shining underneath the soft glow of the lamp.

“That was–” She closes her eyes and inhaled deeply. Her body is still trembling, and she’s a bit embarrassed by it. Harry wasn’t nearly as flustered as she is after his orgasm. “That was really good, Harry.”

“Really?”

She nods. “Mm-hmm. I don’t–” Can she take another orgasm like that? She’s not sure. It was really intense. Maybe one is enough. They could still have sex; she just wouldn’t need to come.

Harry notices her…exhaustion. “We can stop right here, if you want. We don’t have to go all the way tonight.” The corners of his lips lift up into a smug smirk. “You seem a little…tired already.“

Her face relaxes into a deadpanned look. “No, I still want to have sex,” she decides. Fuck Harry and his newfound cockiness. He doesn’t deserve to feel this smug after his first time. Who knows if he’s even good? She might just have low expectations because she’s never been eaten out before.

Harry presses his lips together to hide his smile, but it still shines through. He crawls over her body until his head is aligned with hers. He leans down and sweetly pecks her nose. Her stomach flutters at the gentle gesture, and her suffocating pride washes away.

She smiles up at him, and he softy beams down at her.

They don’t say anything for a while. She just looks at him, taking in his flushed cheeks and wide eyes and swollen lips and–the bottom of his face is all wet. Warmth floods her cheeks with the realization that it’s from her. She opens her mouth, no noises coming out.

Hastily, she reaches up and wipes his face with her hand because it must be uncomfortable for him, right? He might think it’s weird and gross and–

And Harry gently holds her wrist before she can pull her hand away, and his eyes stare intently into hers before they focus on her hand. He doesn’t hesitate to lean in and stick his tongue out. The firm muscle strokes her fingers, and her breath hitches at the obscene sight.

She then thinks he could suck on her fingers because he’s going to have to stretch her out before putting his cock inside her. The erotic thought is so arousing that she almost voices it, until she realizes that it needs to be her that’s sucking on his fingers because he’s going to be the one stretching her out.

Right, she needs to calm down a bit. She’s obviously not thinking straight.

But maybe he doesn’t want to stick his fingers up her. She doesn’t know why, because he just had his mouth on her, so why would he be hesitant about his fingers? But, she should ask first, just to be sure.

“I–uh.” Harry then blushes, hard. “I…like the way you taste.”

She feels hot all over. “Really?”

He nods shyly. “I, um. I really enjoyed that.”

She laughs a bit. “Yeah, me too.”

Then his features shift back to that smug little smirk. “Yeah? So I did good?”

She rolls her eyes. “I guess. Anyways, um, I’m gonna have to get stretched out before…”

He nods. “Okay, do I just…?” Then she feels the tips of his fingers on her cunt, moving around a bit to find her hole.

She sucks in a harsh gasp and squirms when he moves a little too far down. “Right here, right here,” she says quickly, grabbing his hand and positioning his fingers over the right hole.

Harry nods obediently, the tips pushing in just slightly before he hesitates. “You good? You still want to do this?”

She nods, sneaking her hands under his arms and laying her palms flat on his shoulders. She takes a deep breath and braces herself. “I’m sure.”

She arches her back a bit when Harry pushes his fingers in. They slide in smoothly, thanks to her orgasm. She wonders if she’ll feel anything from them, because she doesn’t when she fingers herself.

When Harry experimentally thrusts his fingers into her until it’s smooth and wet, she speaks up. “If you curl your fingers up, you’ll hit the g-spot. Though I’m pretty sure it’s just a myth and it’s actually just–” She’s cut off by her own gasp when Harry curls his fingers just right and she feels something. “Oh, my God.” She gasps again, and her back arches in pleasure rather than discomfort.

She lets out a deep moan, rolling her hips to meet his fingers. “Fuck, Harry.” She wraps her arms around his neck and tucks her head underneath his jaw. “That feels really good.”

“Does it?”

“Mm-hmm.”

“Do I just keep curling and uncurling my fingers?”

“You can try thrusting them again, and maybe curl at the end?”

Harry does as instructed, even though she sounds just as clueless as he feels.

She hugs him closer and twists her neck, her lips grazing his jaw as she quietly asks, “Can you, can you speed up a little bit?”

Harry hums, quickening his thrusts. She lets out a long, quiet moan right into his ear. “Scissor them,” she whispers. “Gotta stretch me out for another finger.”

“How many are we gonna go up to?”

She hums thoughtfully. “Three?”

Harry nods, determined. Honestly, this is taking a lot longer than he thought it would. Not that he’s complaining, because he’s really enjoying every second of it–it’s just not what he expected, is all.

It’s when he fits three fingers into her that she shifts uncomfortably. “Um, do we have that lube? It’s getting a little dry.”

“Yeah! Yeah, I’ll get it.” She yelps a bit when he yanks his fingers out in his haste to get her comfortable again. “Sorry! Sorry.” He pets her cunt, and it makes her laugh.

They’re both giggling as Harry rummages through the plastic bag on the ground. He grabs a couple condoms and the lube bottle before he sits back up on the bed.

“Okay,” he says as he squirts some lube–maybe too much–onto the palm of his hand, “do you want me to warm it up a bit?”

“No,” she shakes her head, “it’s okay. But, uh, it’s supposed to go on your fingers, not your palm.”

His mouth opens. “Right.” He wipes his hands on the towel underneath her body.

“You don’t need a lot of lube either.”

“Okay.” He squirts a tiny bit onto his three fingers. “This good?”

“Mm, a little bit more.”

“Good?”

She nods, flashing him a smile. She giggles a little bit. “Yes, that’s good.”

Harry grins back at her, hovering over her body and finding her hole again a little easier. The initial thrust is smooth thanks to the extra lubrication. She sighs with relief at the cold wetness.

“Could you rub my clit a little bit?”

Harry hums, sitting back on his heels and looking down at his hands. His other hand gingerly hovers over her core, his fingers delicately touching her clit. He rubs in slow circles.

“Remember to keep thrusting.”

“Oh, right.” The fingers on her clit slow down a bit as he picks up the pace of his thrusts. Then he quickens his circles on her clit. “I’m not very good at multitasking.”

She barks out a laugh. “You’ll get better at it.”

The discomfort from the stretch of his fingers turned her off a bit, so she wanted to get her body ready again for his cock. But now, as he works both her clit and her supposed g-spot, she can feel another orgasm quickly approaching.

She pushes herself up by her elbows, her hips rolling over and under his hands. “Wait, Harry–” A small gasp escapes her, and she hangs her head back, her hips moving even more.

She lets out a whine when Harry stops. “What?”

“Nevermind, keep going, keep going!” She feels too good to make him stop. Tears brim her eyes, her face scrunching up with pleasure as he quickly resumes his hands. Her mouth falls open, moaning loudly as her second organs quickly washes over her, taking them both by surprise.

Harry’s tone holds surprise, along with a bit of curiosity. “Wow, you’re–you’re clenching around my fingers.”

“Oh, God.” She falls back onto the bed, meaning quietly as Harry continues his movements. She rides out the rest of her orgasm, then she pushes his hands away when it starts to hurt.

Harry watches her as she calms down. This orgasm seemed more intense than the last despite happening much quicker than he anticipated. She looks even more spent. “Are you sure you still want to continue?”

She nods weakly as she heaves for breaths. “Just…give me a minute.”

Harry cheekily grins down at her, crawling over her and hovering over her body. “I’ll give you a couple minutes.”

She’s too tired to even respond. Harry rests some of his weight on her, leaning down and peppering kisses anywhere his lips can reach.

“Okay, I’m ready.” She nods with determination a few minutes later. She tries to ignore the ball of anxiety growing in her stomach.

She hopes it doesn’t hurt too much. And, she doesn’t think she’ll ever be as vulnerable as she is right now, as Harry attempts to get the condom on by himself.

She swallows thickly as she stares at his cock, his clumsy fingers fumbling with the condom. She would offer her help, but she knows it wouldn’t be very useful. Plus, she’s only growing more and more nervous the closer they get to actually having sex.

He has the condom on (after throwing away the first and rolling open a second one). He applies some lube over it, stroking his cock a few times. He lets out a whimper at his own touch, his hips rolling up to meet his hand.

Her eyes widen at that. That’s what he’s going to be doing to her in literally a couple minutes. His strong thighs flex as he lifts his hips. His thick cock disappears under his fingers, and the head peeks out every so often as he bucks into his hand.

His cock just seems…so large. And she’s not sure whether it’s because she’s a virgin and has never seen one before in real life, or if he’s actually just big.

She wasn’t worried about it when she was stroking his length, because she wasn’t thinking about it actually going inside of her.

But Harry’s stretched her out enough, right? He used three fingers, but maybe four wouldn’t hurt?

Panic fills her gut and she quickly reaches down and shoves three fingers into her. Oh, God, she’s already tightening up again. Is she wet enough? She can’t get too wet or else she won’t be able to feel anything, or at least that’s what she’s learning from Tik Tok–

“Hey.” A gentle tone interrupts her racing thoughts, and a gentle–albeit wet–hand lays over her thigh. Harry’s thumb rubs against her skin in a way he hopes is comforting.

She looks up to meet Harry’s soft gaze.

“Are you okay?”

“Just nervous.” She lets out a small laugh, and then shocks herself when tears spring to her eyes. “Sorry–”

“Hey, don’t be sorry.” He leans over her and makes sure to wipe his hand on the towel beneath her before he cups her cheek. His thumb repeats the comforting motions. “You can back out literally mid-thrust, I don’t care.”

She lets out a more genuine laugh, and he giggles quietly with her.

“Do you want to back out now?”

She looks deep into his eyes and shakes her head. “Just–can you make sure I’m stretched out enough? I feel like I’m tight again.”

“Of course, baby.”

When he inserts his fingers back into her, she realizes she’s overreacting, because it feels the exact same.

“You’re just as loose as before. I think if you get nervous, you’re gonna tighten up. And you’re still plenty wet, unless you want me to add more lube?”

She shakes her head again. “No, I’m good. Just…Are you ready?”

He nods, then he situates himself on top of her, his elbows laying on either side of her head to hold himself up. “Uh, spread your legs for me?”

She does so, and then she completely panics when Harry rests more of his weight on her, and she can feel his length pressed up against her core.

“Hey, hey, hey. You all right?”

Her voice is high-pitched, her tone careful. “Uh huh.”

“Seriously, if you want to stop–”

“I don’t, I don’t. Please.” She grasp his shoulders. “I’m gonna be nervous. Let’s just–” Well, let’s not just get this over with. That’s not very nice to say. And it’s not at all how she feels.

Harry carefully watches her, then he dips down and kisses her deeply. As she gets lost in their kiss, he rolls his hips forward, his cock pushing between her lips.

She gasps, pulling away and squirming underneath him. Panic is clear in her voice. “What–What are you doing?!”

Harry kisses her. “Just gonna…grind against you a bit. I’m not going inside yet.”

She unintentionally lets out a sigh of relief. “Okay, okay.” That sounds nice, actually.

And it feels really nice. The head of his cock nudges her clit with every gentle grind of his hips. She moans against his mouth, bending her knees and dragging her foot up his calf. “Fuck, Harry.”

“Does that feel good?”

“Mm-hmm.”

Harry grinds harder against her, and she lets out an even louder moan. All thoughts of panic or terror are completely wiped from her mind. Pleasure consumes her, and the fire in her belly reignites.

His cock feels so good against her. She wonders if it’ll feel just as good–if not better–inside of her. She really wants to find out.

“Harry,” she whimpers against his lips. “I’m ready, please.” She opens her mouth and kisses him deeply, pushing her tongue past his lips.

Harry hums into the kiss, stroking her tongue with his. “Do you feel better? You’re not as nervous?”

She shakes her head. “No, I’m not nervous anymore.” Then it hits her.

They’ve been doing this for nearly an hour already. And in that time, Harry’s come once while she’s gotten off twice. Even then, he came right at the beginning, so the rest of the time has been spent taking care of her.

His cock grew hard relatively quickly after he came, and he’s been hard ever since. That has to be painful, but she never thought about it because Harry never once complained.

He’s been quiet about his discomfort because he doesn’t want to pressure her into moving too quickly. He wants to go at her pace, despite his cock begging for the opposite.

It’s getting increasingly hard for him to muffle his sounds though as he rubs his cock through her folds. He whimpers and whines into her mouth and she’s been swallowing his pretty noises up without even thinking about what they mean.

He’s hurting, and he pushing it aside for her comfort. He’s delaying his relief for as long as it takes to get her to calm down again (and it took quite a while).

God, he really cares about her. And she really cares about him. She loves that he’s so thoughtful, that he’s been so especially thoughtful tonight. It’s one of the things she likes most about him.

His warm hands on her waist help anchor her back to the moment. His fingers softly grasp her skin, his fingers dancing along and leaving goosebumps in their paths. Every single one of his touches has felt so good tonight.

“Sorry,” she laughs. “It’s just–You’re being so sweet, and I can’t imagine this going better with anyone else.”

When Harry grins at her, the skin around his eyes crinkle, and she finds that his eyes are glassy as well, reflecting all of her comfort and gratitude back at her. “Me neither. This is–I’m just really glad it’s you.”

She nods. “Me, too.” Then she leans up and kisses him hot and hard, moaning into his mouth. “C’mon, let’s do it.”

He giggles against her lips. “‘Kay.” Carefully, he reaches down and grasps his length. “This is the right hole, right?“

She laughs out loud, throwing her head back and wrapping her arms around his neck. “Yes, it is.”

Harry lets out a sheepish laugh. “Sorry if I bust before you even cum.”

“It’s okay.” A gentle smile stretches her lips. “You can just eat me out again. You were pretty good at that.”

Harry opens his mouth to respond, but he finds no words to say. His face flushes, hard, and a strangled squawk leaves his lips. He dips his head sheepishly into her neck, whining against her skin when she snickers then threads her fingers through his hair at the back of his head. He’s suddenly a little nervous as he starts to push his hips forward.

They both gasp as the tip of his cock dips inside her.

“You okay?”

She nods. “You okay?”

Harry nods. Then he pushes in even more. Her tight walls squeeze around him, pulling a rough moan from his throat.

“Is it–“ His voice is strained as he tries to contain himself. He feels an immense desire to ram his hips forward, to sink into her all the way. “Is it wet enough?”

She nods, her eyes squeezed shut. “Honestly, just do it it all. Like a bandaid.” She hopes he gets the message; her brain is a little foggy at the moment.

“Are–Are you sure?” Once again, he’s reminded of how similarly they think, how their minds almost seem to be aligned. He really swears she can read his mind.

“Yes, please, do it.”

Harry takes one deep breath, then in one smooth motion, he completely slides into her.

They both let out a shout of a moan. And…holy shit.

“Holy shit,” she breathes out, resting her forehead on Harry’s shoulder.

“Holy shit,” Harry gasps. A wrinkle of pleasure crawls up his spine, and he moans loudly into her neck when he presses his hips against hers as closely as possible.

And…fuck, sex feels really good.

She doesn’t feel any pain. Sure, there’s some discomfort from the stretch of his girth, but…underneath that, there’s a thick layer of pleasure that’s currently coursing through her veins. Despite the main event of the night happening between her legs, she feels that spark of ecstasy in her breasts, tingling her nipples. She feels it on the sides of her neck, just underneath her ears. A dizzying wave of heat envelopes her, and she can barely register her mouth moving. “Go, please.”

“Fuck.” Harry reels his hips back and experimentally thrusts forward. “Oh, my God.” He doesn’t know why all his friends complain about using condoms, that they don’t feel a thing. Harry feels everything. Her walls are so snug around him, and when he pulls out, he can feel his cock literally being sucked right back in.

“Harry, go, please,” she begs. “It doesn’t hurt.”

Every snap of his hips brings a new sensation of pleasure neither her nor Harry have ever experienced before. Their skin, glistening with sweat, slaps against each other, and the sound shouldn’t be so hot, but it is, and it’s making her even more wet and it’s spurring Harry on to drive into her even harder.

He groans when her fingers lock onto his hair and pull. She tugs even harder, signaling she wants to look at him. When he brings his head back, she slams her lips onto his, mewling and whining into his mouth. The kiss distracts Harry a bit, her tongue caressing the inside of his mouth draws his attention more to her mouth than his hips.

She giggles into the kiss. “You’re right. You suck at multitasking.”

He giggles with her, then whines, tucking his head back into her neck. “Stop,” he whines, dragging the word out. “M’sorry, you just feel–oh–so fucking good.”

“So do you,” she whispers. She cradles the back of his head, her eyes fluttering shut with pleasure. “You feel so good, Harry.”

The clear bliss in her honest tone makes Harry slow down. She sounds like she’s in another world, somewhere far away. And he wants to go there with her. He wants to feel the rapture that’s consuming her. He wants his toes curling and his body trembling.

So, he slows down, and tries not to get too lost in the pleasure. He wants to stay in the moment, reveling in every single second he’s inside her. He never wants to forget this feeling of euphoria.

For just a moment, he forgets about her. He realizes then how men can be so selfish during sex. When it feels this amazing, it can be easy to forget that you’re literally partaking in this act with another person. A drop of guilt dampens his pleasure. He can’t forget about her, not when she’s the reason he’s feeling this good. Not when she’s the only reason he wants to do this.

“Baby…” He lifts his head and smushes his face against her cheek, pressing open-mouthed kisses to her skin over and over again. His brain is so hazy that he finds himself struggling to think of much else besides the pleasure coursing through his cock. He moves down to her neck, and really begins to suck her skin into his mouth. He nibbles on a particular spot, then lays his tongue over it in hopes of soothing the pain.

“Oh, my god, Harry.” She arches her back into him and sucks in a sharp breath. “Fuck…” Then she grabs his hand, and guides it to her breast. “Please.” Her fingers squeeze around his, making him pinch her nipple. Harry quickly catches on, and he twists and pulls on her hardened bud before deeply massaging her breast.

His lips travel to the center of her neck, his tongue licks up her chin, and his mouth meets hers in a steamy kiss. His other hand slides under her neck, then moves to the back of her head where he fists her hair and turns her head. She whines at the slight pull on her hair, realizing how good it felt. She wants him to pull harder.

He was guiding her face away from him to kiss on her other cheek, so when she tries to reconnect their lips, he tightens his grip on her hair and pulls harder, forcing her to peer over his shoulder as his lips travel across her cheek.

She cries out, “Yes! Yes, yes, yes, yes!” She gasps for breath as she lifts her hips up to meet his thrusts. Her hands smooth up and down his back, and when he thrusts into her again, it feels different, and it feels really fucking good. She grabs at him, trying to anchor herself as he continues to deliver her all the pleasure. Her nails dig into his skin, but neither of them notice.

Harry suddenly announces, “Oh, my God, I’m gonna come!”

“Please, Harry–I need–My clit–”

Harry’s hand fumbles between their bodies as it travels down to her pussy. His fingers messily rub against her, and she doesn’t really think he’s too concerned with finding the exact location of her clit, because the four fingers he’s using aren’t necessarily focusing right on the bud, more so just the area he thinks it’s at. But, he is hitting the right spot, and her clit is so swollen and stimulated that it doesn’t take much to send mind-boggling sparks of pleasure up her spine.

Harry orgasms first, and the moans he’s letting out directly into her ear is what finally sends her over the edge.

He collapses on top of her, and she welcomes the weight with open arms, even if they’re both sticky with sweat and cum. Her ears are ringing a bit, and she thinks if she were to stand up right now, she’d see stars and pass out. Is that when you know you’ve had good sex?

Her muscles tremble, and she can feel Harry’s own body quivering above her. Yeah, that was great sex.

Her tone is slightly incredulous and very blunt. “Oh, my fucking God.”

Harry wheezes out a laugh into her neck. “Jesus Christ.”

“I kinda feel like crying.”

Harry pulls away from her neck, his own eyes glistening and a sappy smile on his face. “Me, too!”

They both giggle, then Harry moves to pull out. Then they both groan.

“I’m just gonna–“ he dives right back into her, laying on her and kissing her neck sweetly “–lay here for a bit more. I know I’m supposed to get the towel and clean you up and whatnot, but I can’t feel my legs right now.”

She giggles, running her fingers through his hair and gently combing through the tangles. He purrs into her skin. “And whatnot? What, you finally fuck me and you suddenly drop the romance?”

“Never,” he mumbles into her jaw, kissing her skin over and over. “Never, never, never, I–“ I like you too much. “…I like you too much.” They’ve literally just had sex with each other for the first time ever; Harry doesn’t think she’s going to get scared away by him expressing his likeness for her.

A giddy smile stretches her lips. She turns her head and kisses him over and over. “I like you, too. A lot.” Like, a lot a lot. “Like, a lot a lot.”There’s no point in holding back now; they just gave themselves to each other in one of the most intimate and vulnerable ways she can think of.

“I can’t wait to do that again.”

She barks out a laugh. “You’re literally still shaking!”

#harry styles #harrystyles #harryfanfiction #harrystylesfanfiction #harryfluff #harrystylesfluff #fanfiction #harry #harryfic #harry fic #my writing #harrysmut #harry smut #lmnop #harry fan fiction #harry styles fan fiction #harry fluff #harry styles fluff #our first time

112 notes · View notes

yeoldontknow · 3 years ago

Text

the light keeper’s daughter | jhs (m)

A/N: written as fulfillment for the july house games at @bangtansorciere ❂ To The Lighthouse ⁂ Hosted by: Professor Bee @inkedtae through @bangtansorciere AU Type: Trident’s Tides (soulmates) Themes: God/Goddess (goddess reader); Secret Relationship Kinks: clit biting; pain kink; size kink; masturbation; degradation; overstimulation; dirty talk; cum play; panty sniffing

↝ Creative Content Contributor: @jamaisjoons for this incredible banner. its literally so stunning ;~; ↝ Pairing: Lighthouse Keeper!Hoseok x Goddess of Light!Reader (oc; female) ↝ Genre: soulmate au; secret relationship au; gods/goddess au; mentions of an arranged marriage; heavy angst; smut; romance; pining ↝ Rating: NC-17 | 18+ ↝ Summary: For years, you’ve kept your relationship with Hoseok a secret. As the daughter of the God of Light, you are destined to marry anyone who slays the beast in the Gloaming Isles in your honor. When that day finally comes, you go to Hoseok to tell him your relationship must end and you are set to be married. One last time, Hoseok reminds you no one will love you as eternally, as enduringly, as he. ↝ Warnings: explicit sex; explicit language; pregnancy; unprotected sex; creampie; masturbation; clit biting; oral sex (f receiving); pain kink; size kink; overstimulation; light degradation; a brief handjob; impreg kink; dirty talk; cum play; panty sniffing; crying; biting; marking; scratching; brief mentions of blood ↝ Word Count: 14.7K ↝ special thank you to @softyoongiionly and @kithtaehyung for reading through this and being amazing betas! if there are any mistakes left over they are absolutely my own and the fact that 98% of this was written while sprinting owo

Looking at Hoseok, you think, is exactly like being struck by lightning. Which is to say, every time, all the time, looking at Hoseok means you feel him everywhere, all over and all at once.

Inside the lighthouse, there is no escaping him.

Pressing your back against the rough concrete of the small light room, you tilt your head to the side as the totality of Hoseok’s warmth, ardor, and fidelity blossoms over you. He flowers deep in the nodes of your lungs, your breath constricted as you take him in, studying the curve of his lips, the slope of his nose, the way he wears the night as though he is the stars.

In the distance, waves rush to the shore, kissing the land with the same enthusiasm you wish to be kissing him, only to pull away from land; the water shy, anxious of the earth’s response to its affections. Over and over, the sea rolls like thunder. Every now and then, the light that spins overhead refracts downward, illuminating the blood that has rushed to his cheeks. Flushed, his lips part as he processes the words you have just told him, all red and red and red with understanding.

As though he is burning, as though you are not burning for him, your hands clinging tightly to your skirts as you hold your knees against your chest. It should be utterly unfair, you think, for him to appear so beautiful, so exquisite, even as he remains painfully stricken by your words. The searing ache in your chest germinates alongside your love, mind racing with the apologies he deserves. Your bones tremble with the force of remaining still, prepared to reach out and hold his face and tell him it was a lie. You want to smile for him, want to tease him, want to say you’d been terribly silly and that such jokes are best kept for nights when the sky is not clouded, not cold, and instead warmed by your shared rapture.

How you would like to give him all the kindest, all the softest, words in the world.

‘It can’t be true.’

He’s said this twice, the disbelief in his voice only just winning out against the grief. Hoseok repeats it again, taking a step towards you, eyes cast down to where you have slunk in shame and sadness. Hands limp at his sides, his fingers quake, torn between balling his hands into fists or running through his hair, their resting place for his worry. Deciding on neither, he simply stands tall and stoic, appearing so small in the light that cascades around the room.

You’d glow for him if you could, if you felt like you deserved to illuminate any part of him at all.

Looking away from his woefully dejected expression, you turn your attention to the small gap in the wall beside you. A window once blocked the wind - stained glass, exquisite. It shattered during a storm, on a night when he pressed himself so deep inside you traces of his essence lingered on your tongue. He was deep enough it hurt, rolling into you with enthusiastic vigor. Tonight, the breeze smells of low tide, acrid in the back of your nose and sour, just like your mood.

‘We knew this would happen,’ is your quiet reply.

A weak and pathetic excuse, you hate the words even as you say them. Shameful, you think with a grimace, to have pretended that you could have a happy ending, that convincing your father would have been simple. The lies you told yourself and Hoseok, the platitudes that fell from your lips to comfort him, turn on your now, betrayals stacked against you that weigh heavily your judgement. You’ve been childish, so childish, to assume you could have ever been happy.

Hoseok shakes his head, refusing to accept your answer. All fury and rage, he comes to stand before you and lowers to his knees, demanding you look at him. His presence is a live wire, the heat and energy from his skin is vital, a pull against yours that makes you regard him once more, confronted by his enduring beauty. Flooding your vision, he is all you see, all you can fathom, your world beginning and ending with his pleading eyes.

‘But it’s been years,’ he argues, the high pitched tone of his voice wavering and taught with emotion. He’s older than you, physically, but at this moment he has never been so young, so small, so gloriously human. ‘Centuries even. It’s unfair to you.’

A huff of breath rushes through your nose, your scoff ripe with bitterness. ‘Someone finally slayed the Sydral, as archaic as this ritual actually is. My father said I should have always expected it.’

‘And so now…’ Hoseok’s voice drifts, falling back onto his knees crestfallen. The corner of his lips drop into the beginnings of a deep frown, all manner and will to fight rapidly dissipating.

‘I have to marry them,’ you nod, answering his unspoken question.

For a long while, you hold his gaze, allowing yourself to get lost in the umber of his irises and missing the mirth that usually ignites their sparkle. It is just his breath that cascades over your skin, just the waves that rush beyond the light room, just the world that seems to turn onward, without you, time passing without either of you truly acknowledging it. In this silence, you see your history, your every moment spent with him: the day you met; the day he could not help himself any longer and kissed you soundly, without restraint; the first moment you told him you loved him; the first moment he said he needed you; the plastic ring he won at the pier arcade - extraordinary in all its ugliness - and the gentle, reverent, way he slid it over your finger, calling it a promise of fidelity.

In Hoseok, you see it all.

Similarly, he drowns in you, the pink of his cheeks deepening to rose with each passing breath. Posture falling slack, the strap of his ride suspender slips from his shoulder, the collar of his linen shirt loosening with the lack of restraint. A sliver of his collarbone becomes exposed, golden and rich, a tantalizing patch of skin you would caress and kiss if only the circumstances had been different. You wonder idly what he remembers of you, what he sees in your own dispirited expression. You wonder if he remembers the way he loved you, the way he loved you beyond your light and into your darkness.

You wonder if he remembers the way he ate your shadows - with his whole mouth, with fervor, with pride. You wonder if he remembers the way you devoured him just the same.

‘This is ridiculous,’ he announces, finally. Turning to look out the window, he regards the sky solemnly, the curve of his profile imposing in its majesty. Eyes narrowed, it is the harshest he has ever looked, devoid of forgiveness. ‘It’s supposed to be me.’

Swiftly, you shake your head, adamant in your disagreement. You reach for him, leaning forward to rest your hand against his chest, against his heart where it thunders in his sternum. Warmth from his skin radiates into your blood, taking root between your joints. Hoseok worms his way into pieces of your spirit long left abandoned, and you swallow thickly, wondering if such affection as this is normal, if it’s always this way.

‘I’d never have let you.’ Your dispute is biting, sharp enough Hoseok turns his eyes back to you, jaw clenched and tight with silent fury. ‘You’re human. It would have killed you. And then where would I be?’

‘You’d be sitting where I am,’ he argues, emphatic.

Reaching for your hand where it rests, he covers it with his own, lifting it slightly to twine his fingers with yours. Unable to help himself, he inches closer, running his thumb over your knuckles and sending shivers along your nerves. Like always, his touch is a wildfire, the electric kinetic energy needed to set you aglow. Your mind swims with him the same way your body becomes whelmed by his devotion, but he does not let himself become distracted.

‘Do you even understand?’ Voice little more than a whisper, Hoseok’s gaze is penetrating, a bite to his veneration that demands your complete attention. Tilting his head to the side, he continues. ‘You think I wouldn’t die for you?’

You squeeze his hand with tenacity, acknowledging his sentiment, but he does not see all the things you have witnessed. He does not know the true menace of the Sydral, does not know its tricks, its many heads, its speed, its cunning; Hoseok would die for you, and death would find him quickly.

Instead, you offer him a small smile, one that is so fragile and close to breaking. Hoseok’s intensity burns within your chest, transforming his softness into the valor of a man that leaves you breathless. Salvaging your own strength, you lower your gaze to the white collar of his shirt, to the soft linen and the expanse of his throat where he swallows. This you can regard with pleasure, can regard without fearing you may shatter.

And so you smile, finding the will to fight him once more. ‘The problem,’ you begin, hoping the earnestness of your smile is enough to cool the rage that boils in his throat, ‘is that I know you would. And I would live my life alone, married to him while knowing you are gone. Would you really condemn me to such misery? My darling, I would die to keep you safe.’

This feels like anguish; this feels like dying, you think to yourself, growing ever more despondent the longer you feel Hoseok pleading with the emptiness that lurks behind your eyes. You can’t bear to face him, not when the tightness in your throat becomes a threat, tears lingering on the precipice of spilling. Every time his gaze meets yours it is brutal in its honesty, violent in the way your love and lust tumbles so completely into grief.

‘How long?’ he manages, breathing life to the very question you’d been hoping to avoid.

Your future is still so far away, distant enough it makes this moment, and every moment to follow, heavy with the pain of imagination. Still, you’ve never been able to deny him anything.

Once more, you turn to view the window, regarding it with a vacant expression as though you are regarding time itself. ‘You know this is the last time I can see you.’

‘I know,’ he bites out, unwilling to let you dodge the answer. ‘I mean how long until...you’re not mine anymore.’

‘That’s...not possible,’ you offer gently, casting him a solemn, detached grin. ‘I am always going to be yours. Even when I’m in his bed, even when I’m thousands of miles away, even in death, I am yours.’

Hoseok pulls you against him, compelling your complete attention. Eyes wide, you study his face - the resolution of his passion fierce enough to be an earthquake against your sternum, a collision of meeting worlds. His arm winds itself around your waist while he still clutches your hand, the strength of his grip stinging against your knuckles. You tremble against his powerful frame, inhaling the deep scent of cedar and ambergris that always clings to him, the salt of the ocean that lingers on his skin, the dust that has saturated his shirt from the lighthouse, and you; your vanilla and lemon, the brightness of your own natural scent that emanates from your light and always seems to find him, not unlike rays of the sun.

Your mouth waters at this closeness, his own eyes darkened to a rich black as he studies you seriously. You’ve wounded him - worse, you’ve denied him - and he presses the tips of his fingers into the soft muscles of your back, ensuring you cannot leave him. Not until he is ready to let you go.

‘You know what I mean,’ he breathes, words lowered to a hiss. If he were a vengeful sort of man, he would be full of venom. Instead, there is only remorse in his insistence.

Closing your eyes, you sigh. ‘Months, most likely. Tomorrow the rituals begin - the seven days feast, the Fate Tying, the Blood Gathering.’

When you look at him again, your lower lip begins to quake. Saying the words makes it all feel immediate, tangible, as though your father stands in the dark corners of the light room casting his judgements. You almost feel him there, his presence always so sinister for a man blessed to command the light; he resides in the silent places, giving birth to shadows, prepared to pull you from bliss at a moment's notice.

‘All this pomp and circumstance from eras bygone,’ you continue, grounding yourself in the firmness of Hoseok’s arms and chest. The bones of his knees press into your thighs; your hand caught between your twin heartbeats; you immerse yourself in the pain of this connection and remind yourself it hurts because he was always meant to be yours. ‘It’s been centuries since a goddess has been married off, and yet somehow I’m the first for such a sentence. The wedding won’t be for at least five months.’

‘Then we have time.’ Hope saturates his words, his hold on you growing ever more unyielding. ‘You can still come to me, we can still see each other,’ he explains quickly, speaking in a rush. ‘No one will have to know.’

Biting your lips, you raise your hand to the soft strands of his hair, carding your fingers through it. All silk and satin, you relish the texture as his desperation soaks into your pores.

‘I wish that could be true.’ Even as you speak, you focus on his hair, committing these small details to memory. The curve of his bang in the center of his forehead, the deep amber and dark sienna and all the golden highlights that come to life in the daylight, the way all of him, every piece, is soft enough to break you. Yes, you focus on it all. ‘All the Old Gods will be gathering in Teylim. There will be more eyes on me than ever before. Ladies coming to fuss over my hair, my clothes, the oils I wear; men worshiping Daeus like he’s some kind of king when, really, he’s just lucky enough to be half of a god. I won’t be able to get away.’

Hoseok’s eyes roam your face, wild and storming, waiting for you to amend your answer. When you do not speak, his brow furrows and he exhales, a small whimper released from the center of his breaking heart. ‘So this is it, then? This is really it?’

‘I’m so sorry,’ you whisper, moving your hand from his hair to cup his cheek.

He presses himself into your touch, turning just slightly to kiss delicately at your palm. The sweetness of his tenderness splinters the last of your courage, the tears you’ve so valiantly held back starting to burn as they spill over to your cheeks.

‘I wish it could be different,’ you plead - with everyone and no one at all. ‘I wish for it everyday. Hoseok, I can’t -’ Distraught, you choke on your own words, and Hoseok pulls you firmly against him, resting your head against his shoulder. ‘I can’t breathe without you. I don’t know how I’m supposed to do this.’

Hoseok says nothing at all as you dampen his shirt, tears spilling into the linen as you struggle not to collapse against him completely. When you are finally alone, you will succumb to the sorrow that has learned to occupy every chamber of your heart. When you are finally alone, you will eat the spirit of rage with teeth and fangs, and you will let the darkness have you, refusing to let the light erupt from your skin. But for now, you let the tears arrive of their own accord, aware that you are suddenly too sad to even weep, tears dripping into his shirt as means to remain a part of him.

Against you, Hoseok’s breath becomes uneven, his own shoulders shuddering as he minds his own heroism, fighting back his own tears. He quivers against you, his stuttering breath exhaled through his nose as he maintains his composure. The light room becomes almost too quiet, the blood rushing your ears drowning out the sound of the sea, narrowing your focus to just the shared heat between your bodies. You inch closer, removing any space that could exist between you, extinguishing any oxygen that would dare to separate you from him. What you would give for a thunderstorm, any sound at all to give life to the end of love, to the start of the war of loving.

Unable to stomach the quiet any longer, your mind seems to become unhinged. All the tiny, miserable little thoughts Hoseok’s love kept locked away worm their way past your lips, erupting to life as though your heartbreak has given them permission to persecute you.

‘I wish you never found me,’ you mumble, almost incoherent. Your tongue fumbles with the words, caught between weeping and speaking, making a mess of so much more than just his shirt. ‘I wish you never saw me. I could love you like that, on my own, from a distance. I could be strong enough to move through life not knowing you, loving only the idea of you. You’re so much more than anything my mind could have fabricated out of childish desire. The reality of you is heaven. And now, I’m hurting you. I should die for such a transgression.’

‘Don’t say that.’ Hoseok pulls, easing you back and lifting both his hands to cup your face. Briefly you mourn the loss of his fingers and knuckles so rough against yours, but cradled between his palms, your skin tingles, making a festival out of this contact and celebrating the nuance of his fingerprints. He looks down into you, deep enough you feel him taking root in the center of your belly. You love him most when he looks like this - fierce and unforgiving - and you cannot help the way your body responds, aroused simply by the passion of him. ‘Don’t you dare wish that,’ he commands, voice thick. ‘The day we met was the day my life started.’

‘But...’ you struggle to find the words, drifting off with the implication that, now, his life is surely ending.

‘I don’t want to know who I would be without you.’ Hoseok takes his time as he speaks, an art you cannot comprehend.

Behind his eyes, his mind races, words living and dying before they can reach his tongue. He has so much to say, so many more promises to make, so many more words of affirmation he’d like to give you. You see them all, recognize them all - for they mirror yours, are born from your own likeness; you know them all so well, you feel as though you could reach out and touch them.

‘I can’t fathom it, I won’t even consider it.’ Shaking his head, he denies this completely, holding onto your stare with a fixation that borders on zealous. ‘You came to me, and it felt like I could breathe. You came to me, and I felt like myself. Loving you makes me better, loving you is partly why I am alive.’

It’s difficult to swallow around the lump in your throat, its size and prowess growing ever larger in the wake of his words. In the oncoming quiet, you wish he hadn’t said it, wish he hadn’t reminded you of the way you the oncoming storm of his presence before you met him. One look at him and you had seen it all, a life designed by the Fates - marriage, children, hope, happiness. In death he’d have joined you in Teylim, youthful, young, yours. With eternity before you, you’d bask in the rapture and the joyful silliness that comes with forever.

He felt it, too, saw it in your eyes. On your fourth meeting, he held you against him and promised you his life.

‘I will put my child in your belly,’ he announced, deliberate in the way he enunciated his words. You waited for the shock of such an exclamation to overtake you, but it never came. ‘I can’t explain it,’ he chuckled, amused by his own enthusiasm, ‘but I’m certain of it. I see my unborn children in your eyes. I think this is what the elders mean when they say there is always a plan, and you will always know it the moment you find it. I’m so certain my whole life is tied to yours.’

The memory burns within your mind, a scorch of greed mixing immediately with longing. You wish the fire of it would incinerate it to ash, that it would vanish altogether before the Fate Tying. You can handle all of these frivolous little rituals, sure of yourself and your own strength, but the Fate Tying means to unmake you. At just the thought, your stomach begins to sink.

You will sit, hands clasped on your amber throne with the sunlight seeking your hair, your cheeks, your lips; Daeus will smile, wrapped in oak and evergreen, in the earth that flourishes beneath your light; and you will weep, watching as the Moirai unstitch your soul from Hoseok’s, peeling it apart inch by horrible inch, to thread it with the ugliness of Daeus’ strands. You will wonder, mouth dry and eyes wet, why the Moirai would bother making a man for you, would bother weaving your spirits together, only to unravel the work they had done, the love you had found.

The movement of Hoseok’s gentle caress, pads of his thumbs running across the bones of your cheeks, returns you to the present moment. Once more he whimpers, doing his best to keep you grounded with him, unwilling to lose you before he absolutely must. Digging your nails into his shoulder as you grab fistfuls of his shirt, you wallow with him, knowing that, just like him, you don’t know who you would have become without him.

‘What do we do?’ you manage, reduced to a more pathetic version of yourself as you plead with him. Anyone else, and you’d be ashamed to appear so weak. ‘How do I do this?’

‘I don’t know,’ is all he can provide. ‘I don’t know.’

‘Promise me -’ You cut yourself off, not entirely certain where the idea comes from, what part of you would willingly propose such a request, the meaning of what you had intended to say catching up to your mind the moment you heard your own voice. Hoseok waits patiently, and you lower your gaze to the curvature of his lips, wanting to kiss and kiss and kiss him, knowing your next words will scar you both. ‘Promise me you’ll find someone else. Promise me you’ll be happy.’

Without any hesitation, he scoffs, dismissing the idea altogether. ‘Don’t ask me to tell a lie.’

‘I can’t, Hoseok.’ Now, it is your turn to hold his face, cupping his cheeks with veneration. Mind reeling, you envision it, certain you could take it. You are certain you would die for less. ‘I can’t do this if I spend my life knowing you’ll be unhappy. I can’t do this knowing you’re alone.’

Slowly, gently, Hoseok lets the tip of his nose press against yours, rubbing it back and forth, back and forth. Breath a deluge down and over your lips and skin, he somehow finds it within himself to smile, empty of all amusement.

‘It’s so unfair of you to expect that I could be happy with anyone but you,’ he chastises. ‘I’d rather be alone, utterly and completely, than to be lonely with someone. They deserve better than someone who is with them out of loyalty to another person - a promise kept to the person they truly love.’

His rejection and refusal of your plea inspires a thrill in the pit of your stomach, all manner of possessive pleasure coursing through your veins. How easily he turns you into a selfish woman, how quickly his promises of fidelity make you lose all sight of strength and future vision. What sort of man is Hoseok that he should have such dominion over you, you think to yourself. But then, you know. You know as you have always known: Hoseok is your man, your lover, your soul.

Stroking his cheeks with your thumbs, just as he had done, reverently, adoringly, you bite your lip and feel your exhale shake. ‘So what will you do?’

‘I’ll do as I’ve always done,’ he shrugs, as though the very thought is not a bruise within his ribs. ‘I’ll keep the lighthouse. Every night, I’ll let the beacon burn, and keep the light on. Even on clear days, I will let the light shine.’ Hoseok smiles as he says this, the first real smile he has managed since he saw you on the shore this evening, waiting, just like always. ‘When you’re up there, perhaps you will see the light.’

He shifts his gaze to the roof of the light house, looking up and beyond, past the clouds, up to the seat of the gods. Furrowing his brow, he hardens his jaw just slightly, eyes turning dark as he demands your father witness him.

When he looks at you again, he is a changed man - a boy trapped in the throes of love, and a man on the verge of letting himself perish.

‘Maybe up there,’ he murmurs, ‘you will see my light and know that I’m burning for you, just as I’ve always been. I’ll continue to love you. I’ll be good, I’ll be pious, and maybe when I die we will meet in Teylim and even in death I’ll watch you, staying close to your light like a bird in flight.’

‘Hoseok.’ The quiver of your bottom lip disrupts the cadence of his name, besmirching it to little more than a sob.

Sucking air through his teeth, Hoseok leans forward, pressing his forehead against yours as his eyes fall shut. At such close proximity, you study the almost feminine length of his eyelashes, the pores of his skin, and wonder who or what god or demon you could barter with to stay inside him forever.

‘You’re supposed to be mine,’ he whimpers, the sadness welling up in him like a mountain. ‘You are mine, but…I will always be yours. Even when they untie us, I’ll be yours. They can’t thread me with anyone else. I don’t think my soul will allow it.’

Unable to sustain it any longer, your desire for him rises to a swell, erupting beside your sorrow - just as fervent, and even more unyielding. His words are a comfort, an echo you will revisit over and over when you have long departed, but your skin has learned how to ache for his touch, learned how to anticipate the way he moves over you like water, and you need it. You need him.

The rest of your pitiful existence looms out before you, days and months and centuries passing without Hoseok to hold you and keep you, and you despise the very notion of it. You rebuke it, refusing to let yourself continue on without knowing how it feels to have him. Tonight, you do not want him as your lover.

Tonight, you want him as your husband.

‘Kiss me,’ you announce, guiding his forehead away from yours, skin prickling with the lack of his warmth. ‘Kiss me like it’s our wedding. I -’ The tightness of your voice steals your breath, words hot and heavy in your mouth as you say them. ‘I want to know what a marriage bed truly feels like. I want to know what our marriage bed would be like.’

Mad with an unbearable passion, no longer contained, Hoseok heeds your words and lets his tongue wander over the seam of your lips. You cling to him, clutching what you can of his shape, his body, and you sigh in woeful euphoria, granting him unspoken entry to the recesses of your mouth - but he does not enter. Your lover has always been disobedient, reckless in the evening when your skin and your lips and your heart are presented to him, and tonight he is no different. Tonight, he scorns the hour, taking his time as he traces over your cupid’s bow with his tongue, rendering the turn of the earth meaningless. The heat of his breath tickles your skin, a cascade in which you luxuriate, and your eyes, blurred by the urgency of your desire, lose all sense of your surroundings until there is only Hoseok.

Hoseok - on you, around you, all over you, the rain and the wind all at once.

Only when he has had his fill of your lips does he press the whole of his mouth against yours, sucking languidly at your bottom lip. Skin growing tight, you keen into his kiss, consumed by greed. Slowly, he moves his hands down and down, letting his fingers trace indeterminate lines over your cheeks, your jaw, your bones until they rest at your neck. With his palm over your pulse, he holds you still, his touch a fever, his touch the sun, radiating deep into the caverns of your heart.

Filled with him, you think. Absolutely alive with him, Hoseok lets his palm cradle the tether of your life until you are certain he is the oxygen made to sustain your mortal form. You, living and breathing, are little more than remnants of departed touches, composed entirely of his affections, his affirmations, his adoration.

So, too, do you kiss at him, battling against him for any semblance of permanence, demanding that you be remembered. Feeling you writhe against him, insistent in your need for closeness, he hums in pleasure, a musical sound that traverses your synapsis with unhurried ease. Gooseflesh raises on your arms, either by a passing breeze or the way Hoseok leans in, harder, rougher, all manner of dominance in the way he so desperately seeks to have you, and you shiver, delighted by the peak in your senses; delighted, fundamentally, that you will commit every moment of this last evening to bodily memory.

Willing to be devoured, you surrender to him, feeling arousal leak from between your folds as though his savagery has given it permission to spill over. It soaks into your underwear where you briefly mourn the fact that it will not coat your thighs, not yet, and that Hoseok must wait to see how easily you could paint yourself in your wanting. Like always, he anticipates you and ardent your longing; perceptive and always acutely aware of the way you have grown wanton. depraved by the strength of his kisses alone.

Hoseok eases his hand to the back of your neck, determination apparent in his grip, and guides you forward to rest in his lap. Letting your legs settle on either side of his thighs, you straddle him, unwilling to break any contact he has with you, your skin, you, your hands on him. You come together like a cataclysm, the burgeoning tip of his erection firm and stubborn where it presses against your core, assertive and tantalizing even beneath the fabric of his trousers.

It’s lewd the way you crave him deep inside you, jaw dropping as your mouth opens wide to gasp in delight. Hoseok wastes no time in letting his tongue glide against yours, explorative and eager, utterly deliberate in his stroking. Slowly, the tips of his fingers move from your neck to your hairline, ever deeper and ever more intrusive. A low chuckle rumbles in his throat as he runs his tongue over yours, grazing the roof of your mouth before he forms a fist in your hair and tilts your head back, swift and aggressive.

All at once he pulls away, face hovering just centimeters above yours and gaze hooded as he explores your lustful expression. A flush creeps into your cheeks, the control he has over the flow of your blood is always surprising even if it is to be expected. Hoseok seems pleased, evident in the familiar way his eyes have become blackened by the force of his yearning and the smile that has worked its way into the corner of his lips, a secret for only you to discover. He takes a pause, disregarding his haste, to regard you: your parted lips, your heated cheeks - a fire that has spread itself over your chests and breasts.

‘You are a vision of sin,’ he murmurs, cocking his head to the side and tightening his grip in your hair. ‘What would all the gods say?’

Your own nails scratch tenderly into his scalp, gripping his hair to mirror his hold on you. Futile, you know. The strength in Hoseok is silent, a gift that makes him appear merely pretty until the seat of his power is fully revealed, a fortitude you could never mimic.

You swallow, preparing to speak, and watch the way Hoseok studies the movement of your throat. ‘They would call me a harlot.’

His gaze returns to yours, an otherwise thoughtful look turned menacing by the terror of his passion. ‘And are you?’

Tongue heavy in your mouth, you struggle with the few words you can manage. ‘They will make me out to be,’ you begin slowly, poignantly, ‘and it will be your fault. You’ve made me a slut.’

You hold onto the word - draping yourself over the “s”, tapping your tongue against the “t” - ensuring it lingers in your mouth long enough for him to taste it. It’s his fault, really, that you will be judged and scorned and shamed for coming to your new husband wholly impure, the construct of your virginity eradicated by Hoseok’s insatiable appetite. It’s his fault, you think, that you want him this much. That you love him this much. Your tongue caresses the word slut like it's your dearest companion, familiar with its shape and texture, and you lean upward, hoping to put it in his mouth.

If he is half of your soul, then he should learn how it tastes to be utterly reprehensible.

But he dodges the trajectory of your desires, moves away from your lips and your face entirely, diving down to your chest where he lets his teeth traverse the expanse of your sternum. Lifting his hand from your pulse, he trades one beat of your blood for another, fisting his hand in the collar of your dress to pull it down and expose the thin bit of flesh covering your heart. It thunders in your ears, your body a storm of his making, and you tremble as he positions himself to ravage your very spirit.

His teeth leave scars upon your nerves, eternal echoes within your pores that have you rolling your hips downward in encouragement. Again, you feel him, his cock against your core, enough to have you whimpering as though you are small and fragile, not the maker of your undoing. As punishment for your impertinence, Hoseok takes aim and bites down harshly at the slender bone of your clavicle.

‘Hoseok!’

‘I know you, Sparrow.’ The husk of his breath is an avalanche into the marrow of your bones, the memory of his teeth still reverberating into your lungs. ‘You always like it when it hurts.’

Your skin still stings, yet he is relentless. You quake in his hold as he bites at the bone once again, teeth inlaid perfectly where they had been before. Your skin bends beneath the force, ecstatic hiss descending into a low moan, giving away the truth of how well he truly knows you. The pain grounds you in the moment, allows you, too, to ignore the passage of time, the ebb and flow of the waves as though the tides have halted altogether. You are prettiest when you are red and purple, black and blue by the marks he leaves in his wake, and not once, not even when he breaks your skin to bleeding does he tarnish your light.

In his arms, you are illuminated, glowing with the same intensity as the lighthouse beacon. He’s called you the heavenly sky for the way you glow under his affections, your inability to control your power when he makes you feel so impossibly good turning you into an evening star. You often forget you are blessed with a holy gift, the goddess of light as though your title has any meaning beyond providing you a seat at the table in Teylim. You often forget this is who you really are, someone happy, someone made of magic - a light kindled only under joy.

‘I will make you ache for me,’ he breathes, pushing the collar of your dress lower and lower, threatening to expose your nipple. ‘I want you alight, burning for me. Only me.’

Hoseok kisses deftly at the supple softness of your breast, diligent and greedy. His breath comes ragged, thick in the center of his lungs where he struggles around the insurmountable longing that puts force in his handling of your body. Working his tongue over the skin, he licks the stars out of the constellations of your pores, tasting the dust, the salt, the sea. Your hands run through his hair, messing the thick strands to a state of perilous disorder in your eagerness to move downward to the comforting solidarity of his shoulders.

Grinding your hips into his lap, the tip of his clothed erection slides along your slit, and you release a whimpered exclamation as the cloth of your underwear slips between your folds. Biting your lip, you breathe deep, Hoseok’s own groan of dissatisfaction vibrates into your chest. You feel him deep in your throat, his voice alongside yours, his desire matching yours in intensity.

Hand leaving your neck in favor of your waist, his grip tightens, fingertips pressing deep circles into the muscles of your back. Thrusting upward, he teases you, laughing darkly to himself with a rough nip to your breast. The motion sends your underwear deeper into your cunt, a pressure to your clit as erotic as it is cruel. It sends a shiver down your spine, inspiring tremors in your nerves that have you clenching your walls around nothing at all, seeking the bulbous head of his cock in need.

Pleased with himself, he raises himself from your chest to work at the buttons of your dress. Your nails dig into his shoulders, your own rolling back to present you breasts to him like a preening cat. Hungry, he takes the bait, slipping a palm under your dress to cup your breast. He presses against your nipple, a small wine tumbling from your throat to mingle with his whispered expletive. Rolling your nipple between his knuckle, he regards you momentarily, studying your dazed expression. Against him, you are an earthquake unto yourself, a cosmic shift of longing ravaging your blood, and you are pleased by it, offering him a smile of gluttony.

Abruptly, he releases your breast, hands falling to your hips as he raises to his knees, keeping you against him. Hoseok pushes your hips roughly against his, cock a threatening force against your core as he guides your bodies down to the floor, careful to keep the shift in position painless. Once more, he thrusts at you, and you feel yourself becoming soaked, juices no longer dripping into your underwear but instead crawling slowly down to your ass. The concrete of the floor is chilled, cold enough your back and hips arch indelicately in retreat, causing you to carelessly meet his thrust.

‘Fuck,’ he mutters, returning his hands to your front as he sits back on his knees.

Hoseok avoids the buttons over your breasts, choosing instead to undo the buttons just beneath. Continuing onward, he takes his time unwrapping you, hungry for the pieces of your body he will mark as his. The heart of his lips parts on a silent exclamation, mouth falling open as he unveils more of your ample flesh. The light from your skin mixes with the lighthouse beacon, casting shadows of desire in his eyes, rendering him beastly. With his eyes only, he devours you; your body, the fruit of his immense craving.

Leaving your breasts covered, Hoseok exposes your hips, your stomach, your thighs. Your hardened nipples strain against the fabric, begging for release the same way your core clenches once again around nothing at all, swallowing more of your underwear in an effort to lure him deep inside you. He meant it this way, all too aware your sensitive nipples will tease you to a point of aching the longer they rub against your dress.

The sea breeze cools your skin, so much of you exposed you feel as though you have been submerged in wind and sky. Chewing the inside of your cheek, you mourn momentarily that it is not Hoseok that covers you, not yet. Still, you enjoy being naked for him like this - naked, vulnerable, safe, and his. You open your legs further, letting the wind kiss at the wetness of your cunt, your answering grin borderline salacious. How glorious to give everything and hide nothing from him. How glorious to let yourself be worshipped, his eyes starved for the pleasure of your sex. All this joy, and yet your frustration runs over, an overflow occurring with little thought.

‘It’s not fair,’ you whine, raising your arms to reach for him. ‘Let me undress you.’

Sitting up, you press your hands flat against his chest, becoming attuned with the ample hills and valleys of his muscles. Hoseok sits still and proud, lips reddened and wet from kissing you. Your light ignites the flush that dapples the tips of his ears, skin flushed by lust and longing. Throat running dry, you swallow thickly, committing his unrivaled beauty to memory. You refuse to forget a single moment of this, unwilling to relinquish a single detail of him.

Slowly, you ease the suspenders from his shoulders, humming in approval at the way the loose linen of his shirt relaxes in its newfound freedom, offering you more of his neck and collarbones. As your fingers work earnestly at his buttons, Hoseok takes his time admiring you, a piercing look both penetrative and heartsick. His hand comes to cover yours, unable to help himself, and he holds it tightly, raising it to his lips. His eyes remain locked on yours as he kisses the pads of your fingers, one by one, before slipping your index and middle finger into his mouth. Your lips part on a sigh that fades just as quickly as it came, feeling his tongue swirl over the digits with purpose.

And much the same way you did not expect his touch, so too are you caught off guard when he moves your fingers from his mouth and guides it down your stomach. Lower and lower, he guides your hand between your bodies where he slips it beneath your underwear. Your breath hitches, skin wet from his saliva and clit throbbing at the prospect of tangible contact, your own hand an ominous presence resting upon your mound.

‘Touch yourself,’ he commands.

Hoseok is so often the picture of tenderness in the way he makes love to you, always gentle and always mired in the totality of his affections. Occasionally, he is sharp and, occasionally, he is in control - only on days when he is starved, only on days when he is completely ravenous. Tonight, there is no room for argument. Tonight, he makes himself an unrelenting devil, unafraid to exert dominance.

‘Eventually we will remember little of how we undress,’ he explains, pressing your fingers over your mound, dangerously close to your clit. ‘Right now, I need to see the way you will touch yourself for me when I’m no longer around. I want to see it. I want to memorize it. Touch yourself for me.’

Removing his hand from yours, he nudges softly at your shoulder, and you obey immediately. Leaning back on your right elbow, you keep your hand in place as he grabs the band of your underwear and pulls it down. Lifting your hips, your tongue licks at your bottom lip where the skin has become dry and chapped, struggling to catch your breath as your desire becomes oppressive. Falling back on your tailbone, you spread your legs wider still, proud and impish as you slide your fingers down your slip, separating your folds to display your core.

But he sees nothing as he lifts your underwear to his nose, fisting his hands in the fabric and pressing it against his face. Hoseok breathes in deep,eyes rolling back slightly in the effort of keeping his eyes open, a growl rumbling in his chest like a warning. Exhaling into the cloth, he laughs to himself, a high pitched, small sound of amused embarrassment before he falls completely silent once more. And then, he breathes in again, just as deep, just as fervent, lips kissing at the wet patch you have created.

‘I’m keeping these.’ Easing your underwear away from his nose, he crumples the garment and buries it in the pocket of his trousers. Cocking an eyebrow in pleasure, he takes in your exposed cunt, licking his lips. ‘I’ll fuck myself with them, imagining it’s you and your wet pussy.’

‘Pervert,’ you tease, jutting your chin forward in mock derision.

‘Whore.’ Inspired by your nakedness, he begins to undress, gaze heated and focused on your wet cunt. ‘I told you to touch yourself.’

Your fingers easily breach the barrier of your folds upon their release, wet with Hoseok’s spit and your walls slick and dripping with your juices. Years ago, you would have been ashamed of being so soaked, a damp patch expanding in the concrete beneath you in visible proof. But you no longer care, not when Hoseok’s expression of thirst is so incorrigible.

You fuck yourself with your hand, fighting the urge to tilt your head back in relief - small as it is. In the heat of your lonely nights, you find it tragic your fingers never reach as deep as Hoseok’s slender digits; yours are too slim, knuckles not nearly as rough or pronounced. And when your mind drifts dangerously to thoughts of girth, your eyes drop swiftly to the pronounced shape of Hoseok’s straining cock. Swallowing the weep of appreciation that builds in your chest, your teeth chew at your bottom lip, clinging in anticipation.

Pressing the base of your palm against the hood of your clit, you whimper. Mild and meek as it is, your fingers bring a temporary relief, this satisfaction fleeting, and it will not be long before you are begging him to fill you.

‘You’re dripping,’ he comments, interrupting your thoughts and removing his shirt in one swift motion. ‘Are you sure you’re not the princess of water? If I kiss your cunt I might drown.’

‘I’m in love with you.’

While not truly a detailed explanation, the words carry the weight of your whole chest, erupting with little thought. Your mind offers the only logical explanation for your wetness it can manage while your body grapples with the implication of Hoseok’s mouth upon your core.

‘Say it again,’ he orders, hands tugging harshly at the zip of his trousers.

A slow smile spreads over your lips, head cocking to the side as you admire his eager expression. ‘I’m in love with you.’

‘Again.’

‘I’m in love with you.’

This time, you say it with venom, as though you want it to hurt and hope that it will leave scars in its wake. Hoseok tugs his trousers down his thighs, rising to his knees, appearing regal and godly. Freed from its cloth restraints, his cock springs upward to rest against his stomach, and he smirks, chest and neck flushed as your focus shifts immediately to the purpled bulbous head.

Without hesitation, you remove yourself from your folds, the ache at your core only minutely grieving the loss of your small hand. Instead, you reach for him, fingers slick with your juices as you grasp the base of his cock with a gentle squeeze. He’s heavy in your hand, rigid in the solid way that makes your walls clench and drip once more, mirroring the way your mouth waters. Slowly, you move your hand up and down the shaft, letting your thumb rub over the leaking tip with care.

Hoseok’s breath hitches, his hips thrusting slightly into your hand as you pleasure him. His own hands clutch at his discarded clothes, doing his best to exercise his dwindling patience, and you repeat motion, admiring the smoothness of the skin in contrast to the veins of his shaft.

‘I always wonder how you will fit inside me,’ you comment, moving your hand back down and studying the way your fingers do not meet your thumb. ‘You’re so thick.’

He rolls his shoulders back in the aftermath of your praise, inhaling sharply through his teeth. Hoseok is always free with his praises, showering you in worship and stating it is his duty to devote himself to the goddess in his favor. Always, he does this, and always he seeks nothing in return. But you have always sensed, as attuned to him as you are, that praise from you sets his soul afire. One word of praise from you and you are certain he could eat the god of Daeus entirely, rendering him completely human.

‘You were made for me,’ he explains, voice taught and words strained. Unable to hold back, he fucks your fist, seeking relief. ‘You will always stretch to accommodate me, just like your life was meant to. Just like your belly was meant to, stretching with my children.’ His gaze is penetrative, deeply serious for such an obscene state of being. ‘You were meant to take all of me. My true home is inside you.’

Your grip loosens slightly at his admission, lips curling into a small pout. ‘I so desperately wanted to give you a child.’

A choked sound rumbles through his chest, and his hand reaches yours, pulling it from his cock to wind your fingers together. With his free hand, he nudges at your shoulder, easing you back to the ground with a darkness in his eyes that has your throat running dry. Automatically, your legs spread wide, offering him space to settle between them. The tip of his cock rubs carelessly against your slit, and your focus fades, mind emptying with the single desire to have him inside you taking root.

‘Promise me you won’t give him children,’ he commands, words thick with purpose.

He walks his hand languidly down your body, grazing over your chest, your covered breasts, to the flat of your stomach. Beneath him, you tremble, the tectonic plates of your spine shifting beneath his touch. Splaying his hand over your stomach, he eyes your skin with parted lips and a furrowed brow. Hoseok wars with himself, his thoughts tangible behind the darkness of his irises, expression swimming with strife.

‘Promise me,’ he repeats. ‘I don’t think I could survive the thought of someone else's baby growing inside you.’

Raising your hand from the floor, you card your fingers through his hair while you squeeze your joined hands, determined to win his attention.

‘I promise,’ is your soft whisper. ‘I shall bear no other child than yours.’

Invigorated by your promise, he returns his gaze to yours and maintains it as he works his way down your body with his tongue, kissing everywhere his hands have been. Without warning, he buries his face between your legs to bite gently at your clit, this contact a thunderclap in your spirit. Back arching off the floor, your voice shatters around his name, teeth chewing over the syllables as tears prick at the corner of your eyes. Your bones hum with the stimulation, very existence stinging and resonating, while he sucks your clit into his mouth, soothing the pain into a deep, soul burning pleasure. He swirls his tongue around it, mouth greedy and impatient, the fullness of his lips a heaven unrivaled by Teylim, and your hand tightened in his hair, body writhing in passion.

Hoseok releases your clit with a wet pop before he kisses his way down to your folds, thrusting the flat of his tongue between them, impatient and hungry. Mindlessly, your legs spread wider, small gasps escaping from your chest as your lungs take in the scent of your sex and your hips roll upward, feeling your juices mix ceremoniously with his saliva. Consumed by the sheer power of your need, you feel yourself howl like a moonless wolf, rolling your hips against Hoseok’s face in erratic motions, inspired by the promise of your orgasm.

But Hoseok releases your joined hands, moving it quickly to your hips where he holds you still, growling against your cunt.

‘You shall not wander from me,’ he says, moving his lips against your slit as he presses you into the ground. ‘Keep still and let me feast on you.’

Once more, he thrusts the full length of his tongue between your walls, sucking eagerly at the juices spilling into his open mouth. He’s velvet and silk against your core, sturdy and solid while still gliding against all the places you have needed him most, and your voice careens off the ceiling, loud enough to drown out the ocean waves. Scratching your nails down the soft skin of your thighs, you fight back the desire to thrust against his face, wishing you could fuck his mouth and press yourself against the tip of his nose. All of it, every thrust of his tongue and every roll of your hips you suppress has you moaning, voice high pitched and growing erratic.

The feel of his tongue inside you inspires the deep desire for something larger, something thicker. Your orgasm is a threat in the center of your belly, spine tingling and tightening as each press of his tongue against your walls tames the beast of your racing heart. Hoseok buries himself between your legs with a diligence that borders on hysteria, holding you down and indulging in your

Still, his tongue only just hits the place inside your core that needs him most. You want him hard against your cervix. You want him deep enough to leave bruises on your softest pieces.

Tonight, you want the thick girth of his cock to splinter your bones. Tonight, you want his cock pressed against your cervix, a bruise you will carry for the rest of your life. Tonight, you want his cum so deep inside you it burns.

Tonight, you want him to love you and you want it to hurt.

‘Hoseok,’ you whimper. ‘Please, I -’

Hoseok thrusts two fingers into your cunt beside his tongue, silencing you with the rough skin of his knuckles spreading your walls even wider. The contrast between his fingers and tongue elevates your hips from the floor with force, disregarding the strength of his hand. You are beastly beneath his ministrations, finding yourself caught in a wild hour and feeling as though you have abstained from him too long. He forces your hips back down with the palm of his hand, groaning against you loudly enough you feel his voice reverberate up to your tongue, and you cry out, distraught.

Having left the top of your dress buttoned, your nipples strain against the cloth, sensitive and sending electric ripples down your arms, your shoulders - all along your nerves. Another breeze moves through the lighthouse, and it kisses at the sheen of sweat that has broken along your hairline.

Desperately, you want him. Desperately, you need him. But still it’s not enough.

‘God,’ you keen, ‘I need to cum.’

Hoseok hums in understanding, the vibration of it moving deep inside you once more.

‘Oh,’ you whine, so small and so close to breaking.

Hoseok’s tongue leaves your cunt, only his fingers remaining, and he moves his mouth to your clit where he sucks at the swollen nub deftly. Again, your hand scratches down your thighs, harsh enough to draw blood. Red and angry, the sting of these scores against your flesh makes you smile, a manic and monstrous expression you hope your father, Daeus, and all the gods can see. Frustrated and feeling the coil of your orgasm tighten, your other hand slaps into the ground, gripping at the linen of Hoseok’s shirt. You dig your nails into it, pretending it is him, his skin, his cock, anything substantial to torture him as he tortures you.

Against your cunt, you feel Hoseok begin to laugh, wearing the smirk of the devil as he sucks diligently at your clit.

His name begins in your mouth and dies on an exhale, eyes open wide as you stare up at the ceiling. Vision glazed and vacant, your body trembles as your orgasm lingers dangerously on the precipice of your nerves, skin growing hot and bordering on a point of pain. You hear yourself crying, you feel yourself pressing harder and harder against Hoseok’s eager mouth, and you struggle to discern if the rush in your ears is your blood as it moves swiftly to find him or the ocean that works swiftly to keep your coupling secret.

And then, without any warning at all, Hoseok once more latches his teeth to your clit.

Your orgasm takes you by surprise, a wave of heat in your blood and skin, your juice cascading into Hoseok’s waiting mouth. This orgasm is an eruption, a shockwave in your soul that leaves you trembling while his relentless motions of tongue and hand milk you to completion. The tears you have held back begin to spill, soaking your cheeks as you soak his lips, a great wave over you that leaves you breathless.

‘Come up here,’ you gasp. ‘Come up here and kiss me.’

Slowly pulling his lips and fingers from your cunt, you hiss as he eases his way up your body. Using the tip of his tongue, he traces the shape of your parted lips with careful strokes, still messy and dripping with your slick juices. At your core, his cock presses, the contact sending tremors up your spine and causing a whine of pain to splinter in your throat. Granted permission by the sound alone, Hoseok delves his tongue inside your mouth and demands you taste yourself - you, your cum; him, his breath, his spit, his flavor; all of it, mixed together. Your walls clench as you kiss him, devouring him, as your folds seek to lure his cock inside you.

Gasping against his mouth, you feel his tip press roughly against your core, your walls still sensitive but your body and spirit eager for his fullness. Hoseok pulls away from your lips to whine a low expletive, his resolve shaking and unstable, close to shattering by the force of his desire. His lips part on his sighs, breath slow and shallow, and still shimmering with you. Already, he had devoured you, drunk his fill and yet he still appears starved. As he lingers above you, Hoseok rolls his cock against your walls once more, a challenge, a reminder that he is exhausted by the prospect of not having his fill of you.

Moving your hands to his shoulders, you press your fingers into the soft skin of his back and muscles, letting them wander down and down until you grip the rounded flesh of his ass There, your grip tightens, threatening to push him inside you lest he waste any more time.

‘Hoseok,’ you breathe. ‘I need you to fuck me.’

‘You want me to fuck you?’ he mumbles, running his tongue over your jaw before biting at your chin. ‘Tell me how badly.’

‘Please,’ you whimper, rolling your hips up against his cock, a warning against the tip. ‘I need you so badly it hurts.’

Wordlessly, Hoseok thrusts himself inside you to the hilt, balls pressing against you with a loud slap. You feel him shake inside you, body shivering with the sudden heat enveloping his cock. Hoseok’s moan is a deluge, an ecstatic exclamation howled victoriously into the juncture of your neck and shoulders, and you smile blankly at the ceiling, mind empty of all things that are not the feel of Hoseok against and inside you.

His stillness is a tease you cannot endure, and so you clench yourself around him, his teeth biting at your skin as you release and repeat, urging him to move. The feel of his mouth at your skin, the feel of his heaviness pressed so roughly inside you, as your cunt leaking over him, back down into the floor where it coats your ass in its stickiness. Still, you pay little attention to anything other than his immense girth as it stretches you, your walls strained to accommodate him like always.

Feeling you drip over and under him, he pulls out and thrusts back in, a knock at the door of your cervix and the sudden feel of him so deep as you groaning his name. He challenges you, repeating the motion as your bodies slide back along the floor with the force of his thrusts, the piercing sensation stealing your very breath. You are gasping as you clutch him, breasts moving against the fabric and nipples aching with the sensation, letting him push your body to its limits.

‘Tell me you love me,’ he grits out, an echo of your earlier promises.

‘I love you,’ you choke, the words incomprehensible.

‘Say it again,’ he hisses, executing a piercing thrust that has you gasping for breath, nails digging into his skin for purchase.

Squeezing your eyes closed, your hands move to the wings of his shoulder blades and you cling to him, a flightless bird. ‘I love you.’

When you hear yourself say it, you realize you are crying, your voice a sob of affirmation around tears of grief. It should be impossible to love someone this much, with the devastating whole of your existence.

‘Tell me you love me,’ you plead, barely able to speak around the way Hoseok punishes your cervix, a punishment for abandoning him.

‘I love you.’ Equally affected, his voice warbles over the words. Face buried in the crook of your neck, he presses the words over and over into your pulse.

‘I love you, I love you.’

Slowing his pace, Hoseok accentuates his proclamations with brutal thrusts against your cervix. Slow as his thrusts may be, they are full of power and force, a pain against your walls and muscles ensuring you will never be free of him. Tears falling freely, your breath is as sharp as his thrusts, a burn in your lungs as you struggle to contain the cosmic feeling of love you hold inside.

‘I know you like it when it hurts,’ he grits out, thrusts relentless.

All you can manage is a nod, a moan, the dig of your nails into his skin, the acknowledgement that you would prefer it if he shattered you. You would prefer it if he left nothing behind of you at all.

‘I know you like it when I stretch you, when you can’t walk for days.’

‘I do,’ you nod weakly, legs automatically spreading wider - until your hips hurt, until you are certain your bones will bruise from the way you have spread yourself open just for him.

Hoseok moans as a harmonic response to yours, the sack of his balls slapping diligently at your ass. You cling to him, holding him against you in despair, the vice grip of your hands matched only by the grip of your walls. Pleasure ripples through your synapses, an overload to your very synapses, little else registering in your mind apart from the places Hoseok penetrates within your core.

‘Do you want me to cum inside you?’

The pleading nature of his tone does not go unmissed, his own anguish evident in the way his hand cups your breast and his nails scratch at the flesh, wishing for entry.

‘Yes.’

‘What if I get you pregnant?’ he muses, though he remains completely sincere. What if I fuck my baby into you? What will they do?’

‘I hope you do.’ It takes all your strength to speak without losing your breath. Once more your orgasm has started to build gloriously around the pain of taking him against your cervix, and you need him to know that you mean it. ‘I don’t care if they scorn me.’

‘I’ll do it,’ he bites out - not a threat, but a promise. ‘I’ll knock you up, fuck my baby into you. They’ll have to watch you grow someone else’s child. What a sight, huh? Bet Daeus would love to see you deliver another man’s baby.’

‘Do it.’

You see yourself, heavy and round with his child, glowing brilliantly like a constellation unto yourself. Carrying your offspring, you would be a supernova, the cradle of the very universe and you would celebrate it with every word breaking over laughter. Daeus would snarl at you, a sneer reserved for your growing belly; your father would find himself in a rage so beautiful and blinding, you think darkness would befall the earth, this winter sudden and unforgiving. The other gods would ignore you, this you are confident of and would take with pride. You’d tease them with it, finding yourself immensely confident in the power of being pregnant with Hoseok’s child.

You’d carry his child as though this were your real pilgrimage within Teylim, your true purpose.

And Hoseok, you know, would be your chosen king, god of the sun because he deserves it.

He deserves you.

‘Yeah?’ he moans, hips picking up pace as he begins to chase his own high. Still, he loses none of the strength in his motions, seemingly motivated by your affirmation of desire.

‘Get me pregnant,’ you plead, biting your lip with shame at this impossible ask. A fool’s errand, a childish plea to change the way of things. ‘Make me stay with you,’ is your final whisper.

Together, you both fall silent as he fucks you with vigor, silent and awestruck by the violence of your coupling. With each thrust, your voices become a symphony of your union. Gripping him tightly, you hope it reaches the gods, your father, all of Teylim. You hope they see the way Hoseok fucks you, absolutely unforgiving. You hope they see the way you make a mess of yourself for him, that you have already decided on a husband and he is no god, no hero, but a man who loves you as though you are the whole of the sky.

Hoseok trembles against you, and you sense his orgasm approaching in the way he gasps against your skin, thrusting harder and faster and, somehow, harder into your core. You are burning with the ache of containing him, but your own orgasm is cosmic, making its steady approach with each brutal thrust. Hoseok wanted to live inside you, wanted to give you a child, wanted to watch you swell with him alone - and it is these thoughts that send you over the edge, the universe apart from Hoseok melting into a white. In this orgasm, there is no air, no sea, no sky - only Hoseok; his breath, his smile as you cum around him, his ecstatic laughter.

You imagine yourself pregnant, learning to contain a sun inside your womb. You imagine him laughing, hands and lips at your belly. You imagine him happy. You imagine him happy, and your orgasm moves over you with the strength of a lunar tide, the same way your tears move over your cheeks, torn between sobs of bliss and sobs of grief for a life you will not have.

Hoseok continues to thrust into you with purpose, the last of your orgasm leaving you in shockwaves as the motions of his hips overstimulate your walls. It hurts to contain him, not nearly as much as it hurts to leave him, and you dig your nails into his skin, demanding all you can from him with enthusiasm. The world is tilted on its axis as he cums inside you, wave after wave of seed spilling into your core as you stroke tenderly at the hair at the base of his neck. Teeth chattering, you mumble his name, shivering as he spills himself inside you, and you pray, woefully, that he kept his word and left you with a piece of him.

‘Mine,’ he says, stilling inside you as the last of his orgasm quakes his mortal form.

As his cock begins to soften inside you, the hand at your breast moves gently to the buttons. Your skin burns with the heat of the saliva he dripped against your neck, and he presses his cheek against your neck as he unbuttons the last of your dress. Exposed, now, to the sea breeze, your back arches slightly as the wind and his breath moves over your nipples. His hand cups your breast, too tender for the way he fucked you, and you are certain he is imagining your breasts full of milk, your body heavy, his wish granted, too.

Pulling his cock free, you both grimace at the feeling, and he removes his hand from your breast to instead smear the cum from your core that leaks from between your walls over your folds. He strokes the tips of his fingers against your slit, the stimulation making you hiss and writhe beneath him in retreat, before you are crying out his name, his fingers dipping inside to scoop his cum from your center. As he pulls his hand free, his studies his fingers carefully, smirking not unlike the devil, before he guides them over your breasts and lets it drip.

And then, without warning, he begins to write his name along your breasts.

‘I am sanctifying you,’ he explains. ‘Anyone who pulls down your clothes will find me. I have already laid claim to your temple.’

Your smile is composed entirely of sadness, a hope that has made a home of despair evident in your expression. Holding his hand in yours, you guide his soaked fingers between the valley of your breasts to your stomach, where you hold him still.

‘With any luck it will be visible here,’ you offer, hoping he cannot hear how remorse has consumed you.

Hoseok frowns. ‘My biggest fear is that you do become pregnant and that I cannot see my baby grow in you. That I won’t be able to raise our family with you.’

Furrowing your brow, you tilt your head to the side in consideration, battling the new found grief that consumes you. ‘Did you not mean it?’

‘I meant every word,’ he promises, moving his hand from your stomach to cup your cheeks. ‘I’d put twins inside you if I had any control. But you are mine, our family is mine. I curse the gods for taking it from me.’ Hoseok falls silent, and you press your cheek into his hand, turning to kiss his mount of venus in encouragement. ‘The day I met you I saw my life with you,’ he continues, so quiet, and so unlike your Hoseok. ‘You are half of my soul.’

Abruptly, Hoseok lifts himself up and pulls away from you. As he rises to a stand, he is still warmed by your touch, the glow from your magic still draped over his muscles, turning him amber and yellow. He’s incandescent, as much as a god of light as you, more regal and more royal than any man who was lucky enough to slay a beast in your name. Running a hand through his hair, he regards you with dark eyes - embers burning in his rises of lust and longing, devotion and despair. He says nothing at all as he moves, naked and vulnerable, to the back corner of the room where he gathers his tools.

‘What are you doing?’ you hum. Reaching your hand out, you curl onto your side, writhing in the pillow of your discarded clothes, beckoning him back to you. ‘Come back to me. It’s cold without you.’

He says nothing at all as he roots around, pulling out a thick screwdriver and hammer.

‘He will give you rings,’ he says, more to himself than to you.

The words come softly, barely a whisper that cuts through the air. Settling in front of the fog bell on his knees, he begins to hammer the end of the screwdriver into the metal, carving and carving.

‘He will give you flowers,’ he grits out bitterly, ‘and will see your smiles in the morning. He will bring you food and nectar, and he will watch you glow your brightest. He will watch you glow each time you remember my hands on you, my lips on you. In bed, he will watch you glow, thinking it’s him, letting his own ego grow so immense he will get off on his own power rather than you. But he won’t know, not like I do. Not like we do.’

Sitting up, you don’t bother to cover your naked body, the breeze from the sea cooling your dampened skin. Licking your lips, you watch as his muscles strain with his pound of the hammer. Brow narrowed, jaw set, and hands gripping his tools with confidence, he marks the metal with a certainty born from a man learning to combat loneliness.

‘He won’t know,’ he continues, words a grunt of demand and dominion. ‘No one will know that each time he touches you, you are comparing him to me. You will be remembering me. I want you to remember me. I want you to think of me, I want you to look for the light from this beacon, and I want you to outshine the anguish. I am destined to look for you the way so many people look for the North Star. My every storm is guided by you. So don’t you dare forget.’

The fog light spins overhead, clouds passing by and changing the refraction just enough to see the shimmer against his cheeks. Hoseok weeps as he carves, jaw unflinching, and hands steady with determination. A lump rises in the center of your throat, chest tight with the pain that comes from loving someone too much, entirely too much. Gasping for air, you move towards him, wanting his body pressed tightly against yours in comfort.

On instinct, you give him light - more light, so much light. From beneath your skin, you become torchlight, neon, candle flame; wrapping yourself around his back and shoulders, you rest your head on his shoulder and cling to him, becoming sunlight and firewood, banishing the darkness from his mind and mouth, a lamp unto his feet to lead him home. Pressing your lips at the juncture of his neck and shoulder, you feel him tremble beneath you, mindlessly leaning into you for more, endlessly more.

As you turn to watch his hands, your own tears soak the corner of your eyes.

‘Hoseok,’ you breathe, regarding his craftsmanship.

‘He can’t give you light like I can,’ he murmurs, suddenly so small and so young, weakened suddenly by the ever looming distance between you. ‘He can give you all the falsehoods of husbandry, but he can’t give you light. He can’t give it back. He is not your equal like I am.’

Beneath the careful, diligent work of his hammer and screw, your name begins to take shape, just beneath his. The markings are deep, thick scratches unlikely to erode in any substantial length of time. Wind and sea will not wipe your names away, nor snow nor sand. Not even heaven, you think, could cause your names to smear.

When he finishes, the bronze bell glimmers beneath your light, your names encased in a heart he artfully crafted. You imagine it in a wedding band - silver, and not gold. Gold, you think, is too soft and too malleable. The gods prefer it, a sign of eternal wealth and glory, but gold bends. Gold is too impermanent, value placed in all the wrong places. You would give Hoseok platinum, would give him silver, would give him bronze. If you had the power to move the earth, you would give him iron and steel, anything equally as enduring as the way you will be immortalized in ardor.

‘I can’t believe this is all I will have of you.’ Hoseok stares at your names, at the jagged lines he carved into the bell, mourning. Shoulders slumped and hands folded neatly in his lap, he laments quietly to himself as though in prayer. ‘At the end of all this, this is all I have. Your name and a memory.’

Raising your hand to his chin, you turn his face to yours, biting your lip as he cries freely, tears staining the softness of his cheeks with salt.

‘No one will have me, not like you.’ ‘He can take me, he can take my light, he can take my name, but he will never have my heart. All of me belongs to you. I am yours. Swear to me that you are mine.’

The hammer and screwdriver fall to the ground at his knees, a loud clank so disruptive for the quiet paradise you have built at the top of the lighthouse. Enveloping you in his arms, he buries his face in your neck, lips at the center of your throat - a place he has been so often this night you are determined to call it his home - tugging your hair back to make space for him.

‘I’m yours,’ he swears passionately. ‘Not a single person will have me the way I’ve given myself to you. In a thousand summers, not a single one will pass in which I’m not yours.’

The conviction in his words undoes you, your eyes wide as you stare up at the ceiling, at the base of the light, feeling as though there is no difference between the moon and the sun, not anymore. For you, they are interchangeable, each burning in an hour of love; which is to say, there will be no hour that passes in which you do not love him, no hour passing in which your light does not belong to him and his does not belong to you.

‘I wish I could stay like this.’ These affectionate speeches tumble from your lips, your mind empty of misgivings, wishing to be as honest as you are naked. ‘I wish I could stay this way, forever touching you.’

‘Time is meaningless,’ he muses, detached and distant, even as you hold him. ‘For me, this is the end of my life. There will be nothing else after this. For me, it will always be this way. My arms will always be around you.’

For him, you are glad. For him, you are relieved that there shall be no other moment than this.

SEVEN MONTHS LATER

The seaside feels like the edge of destruction after so long away from it, gravity pressing at your bones. From where you stand, the unchanging nature of the earth makes a mockery of your nerves, the past beating against your sternum like a second heart.

You are poised and still, relearning the way the earth is unforgiving compared to the heavens. Too long have you been removed from such a tangible feeling of living, such a tangible reminder that you, too, are made of flesh and blood and all the things that break so easily, just like ocean foam. Your toes bury themselves into the rocky shore, rooting yourself like a tether as a promise that you will not run away, that you will not leave - not again. As though it senses your presence, the sea rages beneath a cloudless sky, the sun’s rays reflecting off the water, illuminated without any need of you.

The lighthouse looms along the hilltop, and you worry your bottom lip as you study its eternal guardianship. All these unchangeable things, loyal without you, and yet you stand here, begging for acceptance. You can hear Hoseok’s words like an echo, words not yet spoken but you anticipate them, the lump in your throat sinister in its tenacity.

How dare you, he will shout, and the tears on his cheeks will be your parting gift. How dare you haunt me here when I did not expect you, when I had already worked so hard to give you up.

Promises in the dead of night are easy to make when the daylight has yet to take anything from you. The earth remains unchanged but you are evidence of the passage of time, and you are certain Hoseok will have warred with himself so completely your memory of him is little more than a ghost of a man who died the moment he woke to find you missing.

He used to be able to sense you here. Back when things were new and things were simple, back even at the end, he would sense your presence along the water and come running, a smile already at his cheeks in welcome. Stroking your naked hip with the tips of his fingers, he told you all about his skin would tingle when you were close, a static on his tongue that told him something too important to be contained by the earth was waiting for him. Even before he knew you, before he knew it was you, he felt it, as though he had been made just to know you, to find you.

It used to be the same for you, a pull to the shore and a lightness of being that always made you stand here, in this place, waiting. Weeks passed before either of you had any idea you were near one another, before you’d even introduced yourself, and now it is the same. Your body combats the change in gravity with strength, though you realize too much has changed in you for the weight to feel the same.

The hair at the back of your neck stands on end, rising in anticipation as the air becomes thick and heavy. You feel him approaching, a magnetic pull against your back that has your posture shifting, pulling you to your full height regardless how heavy all of you feels. Still, he doesn’t close the distance, and your lips part around a sigh, silently asking him to reach for you, to touch you.

But he won’t.

Not when he thinks you are the same as you were. Not when he thinks this is all just a memory.

Closing your eyes, you turn to face him, feeling tears burn against the lids. Hoseok makes no movement towards you, and, unable to hold back any longer, you open your eyes once more, weeping at the sight of him. Chewing at the inside of your cheek, you study the way he looks at you, the way his gaze traverses your form with a pained expression, the knot in his brow visible even from a distance. He’s far from you, far enough you cannot touch him, but he, too, remains unchanged - still beautiful, still glorious, still the sun king himself, and you choke back a bitter cry at the way it seems only you are the one who was allowed to change.

‘Hello,’ you try, offering a weak and unsteady smile.

Hoseok says nothing as he closes the distance, eyes trained at your middle, focused enough you feel him move inside you. He lets himself get close, close enough your skin calls out to his eagerly, begging him to touch you. You can smell him on the wind, the same musk, the same ambergris, the same dust that you remember, and your hands twitch at your sides, straining to reach out to him.

‘What is this?’ he manages, not looking you in the face.

‘I -’ A small cry cuts you off, and you press your hand to your lips, forcing yourself to keep your composure.

Hearing the anguish in your voice, he raises his gaze to yours and you see the way he mirrors your pain, confused and bewildered.

‘Tell me what this is,’ he whispers, fierce and demanding.

‘It’s exactly how it looks,’ you explain, feeling terribly pathetic.

It’s so simple, you know. Absolutely obvious. Your pregnant belly sticks out far enough now it leaves a distance between you, a gap where your child grows the only thing that separates you.

‘Did you come here to mock me?’ he spits, leaning forward with venom.

‘No!’ you exclaim, holding your hand up in surrender. ‘I…’ you drift off, uncertain where to begin. You decide, perhaps, it’s best to begin with the truth. ‘The baby is yours.’

Hoseok’s expression shatters, a thousand different feelings breaking over his face before he settles on disbelief and quiet rage.

‘Why would you show me this?’ he pleads, sounding so small. ‘Have I not suffered enough? You knew I wished for this and now you tease me with it?’

‘I’m not here to show you anything, Hoseok, and certainly not to cause you pain.’ It’s shocking how tired you are becoming, putting in the effort of not reaching for him, not weeping for him, not rushing to an end you both deserve. ‘They...rejected me,’ is all you manage in the end.

Hoseok sucks his bottom lip between his teeth, eyes watering as he lowers his focus to your belly once more. ‘They stopped the wedding?’

He speaks so softly you almost do not hear him over the rolling tide, and now, you cannot be contained. In one swift motion, you reach for his hand twining your fingers together. Your hold on him is unrelenting, not allowing him a single escape. Feeling his palm against yours is all the motivation you need, a resurgence of energy you have been missing for months.

When you continue to remain silent, he narrows his brow and persists. ‘Are you unmarried?’

‘They were going to go through with,’ you explain quickly, not allowing him any room for interjection. ‘They were going to make me marry him. Daeus even said he’d give the child to a human family, make it go through a Hero’s Journey to join us back in Teylim. Gods, the fight I put up to stop that from happening. The Fate Tying went poorly,’ you finish with a sardonic grin.

Gently, you tug Hoseok against you, forcing his stomach to bump against yours. His heated breath cascades over your skin, and you sigh in pleasure.

‘The child is completely human, my love,’ you whisper, eyes searching his face. ‘The Moirai refused to untie us.’ Incredulous, you laugh, looking out over the grassy hill in wonder. ‘The old crones are always right.’

The weight of your explanation steals Hoseok’s breath, and he falls against you, clinging to you as he sobs into your shoulder. Holding him close, you remember the last time you were in this position, your tears soaking into the fabric of his shirt, your hands clutching him, unwilling to be removed. As though sensing the great wave of his emotion, the child in your belly stirs abruptly, pressing against your womb to get his attention.

You jump slightly at the feel of it, and Hoseok looks down, laughing, incandescent in his joy. He brings his hand to your belly, touching softly at where your child had just been, and he sniffles, looking to you and back down, cheeks reflecting the light you suddenly cannot contain.

‘It’s a girl,’ you state, always wondering how he would react to knowing he’d have a daughter. ‘Our daughter kept me with you.’

Falling to his knees, he holds your belly in his hands and presses his forehead against its peak, too overcome with emotion to utter a word. Instead, he simply breathes deeply, wrought with bliss. Lowering a hand to the crown of his head, you thread your fingers through your hair and think that this, this precise moment, is what it means to be a goddess.

This is what it means to truly be sanctified.

560 notes · View notes

moonshineboyz · 4 years ago

Text

Sweet Dare || Eric Sohn

Pairing: sub!Eric x dom!fem reader

Genre: Smut, college house party

Word Count: 3.8k

Warnings: mention of alcohol, dry hump, slight handjob, tiny bit of choking, unprotected sex

masterlist ♡

“Truth or dare, Y/N/?” Your friend asked holding back a smug smile.

“Dare.” You didn't think much of it, already tired of being in that situation. Moreover, it was just a stupid game, it couldn't be something that bad... right?

“I dare you...” She thought tapping an index finger on her chin, looking around the circle of people sitting on the floor quietly waiting with anxious eyes. “… To sit on Eric’s lap. Like, kinda dry humping, you know?” Your eyes widened at that, a visible teasing smirk on her face now.

“What?” You scoffed. “No way I'm doing this. Not at all.” You shook your head, furrowed brows. There wasn't a minimal possibility in you doing such a thing with your friend.

You looked over at Eric, his eyes just as widened as yours, glued on the bottle in the center. Not that you thought he wasn't good looking or something of the sort, it's just that it felt weird, he was your friend after all and you couldn't think it'd be a good idea. Even though a little spark of curiosity ignited within you, but you decided to ignore.

“You're no fun.” Your friend faked a pout and giggled. “Okay, so... truth: would you sit on Eric's lap and dry hump him?” You just stared at her, not knowing why the hell she insisted in picking Eric out of all the other people in there. There was absolutely nothing between you two other than a friendship, and you were starting to worry that things would get awkward with him.

“Jesus fucking Christ, of course not.” You stated sternly rolling your eyes at the end. “Okay, next.” You quickly stretched out your arm to spin the bottle so the game could continue.

Not even waiting for the bottle to stop spinning, you got up on your feet and excused yourself saying that you needed to use the bathroom. You glared over at Eric and saw the lingering shock mixed with embarrassment in his face. You made eye contact with him for a millisecond and turned to the door, leaving the room that was filled with giggles once more.

As you closed the door behind you, your ears were welcomed again by the loud music coming from downstairs, questioning why you'd agreed on going to a house party. You made your way towards the bathroom down the hall, trying not to bump into some random drunk bodies and couples making out.

A sigh of relief left your lips as soon as you locked the door. Coming near the mirror, you noticed how your eyes were starting to get red due to the tiredness accumulated from the week. You needed to go home in that instant if you wanted to get some sleep and be able to get up early next morning. “Fuck projects on Saturdays.” You thought to yourself.

You turned on the faucet and wet your nape a bit in an attempt to refresh yourself. Looking back in the mirror while fixing some strands of your hair, a thought came back into your mind, what if you had accepted that dare? How would it had felt like? How Eric would feel like against you? You got surprised by your own mind, especially by the last question. You shook your head as if to clear your mind and get these weird thoughts away.

Getting out of the bathroom, you went straight into the kitchen, willing to have one last glass of juice or soda before going home, to which you thanked heavens for being able to find a second option to drink since you weren't having alcohol. You filled yourself a cup of orange juice, happy not to see many people in this part of the house, them being too focused on getting more drinks and some snacks, so you wouldn't have to engage in an unwanted small talk with any of them. As you were looking out the window, lost in your own thoughts about the project you had to do, a familiar voice called you.

“Y/N! Noona, I was looking for you!” You turned to see your pink haired friend coming your way. “I wanted to talk to you.”

You nodded signaling for him to continue. “Yeah? What is it?”

“Hmm, are you, perhaps... by any chance... mad at me?” Eric asked hesitantly, expression on his face telling you he was afraid of your answer.

“What? No! Why would I?” You chuckled lightly.

“Because of... that dare?” He more asked than answered you and you raised your brows. You slightly cursed at this topic being brought up in your mind again.

Waving your hands as in a “no” motion to calm his worries you said: “No, no, it's okay. It's not even you who dared me.” You offered a kind smile. “And you?” Eric tilted his head and looked at you a little puzzled, you chuckled again. “Are you mad at me? I mean, I'm sorry I said that in a rude way, I didn't mean to. It's just that it weirded me out and... you know, we're friends...”

“Yeah, I understand. And I'm not mad at you either.” You nodded at his words and looked out the window once more to avert his gaze, and in that, you missed the way his cheeks got rosy. “So... we're good?”

“Yeah, we're good.” You smiled up at him reassuringly. You finished your juice in one last gulp and placed the glass back on the counter top. “I think that's enough partying for me tonight.”

“You're leaving already?” Even though it was just a tiny bit, it was visible the sadness in his eyes.

“I'm getting sleepy and bored.” You shrugged. “How are you going home?”

“Actually, I was supposed to leave with Sunwoo and sleep at his place because we have training tomorrow. But I bet he's too busy making out with someone right now.” He let out a small airy laugh.

“Well, you can sleep at mine. I think there's still a pair of your clothes from the last sleepover we had.”

Eric looked at you and then at the floor, debating with himself whether or not he should take your offer. “Are you sure? I don't want to bother you I can-”

“It's alright, I also have to go to the campus in the morning so we can go together. Plus, my house is closer to campus than Sunwoo's.” He gave you a wide smile deciding to leave the party with you. “Have you drunk?” You watched as he slowly shook his head mumbling something about just having soda all night. “Good, so you're driving.” You said tossing him your car keys and walking to the front door, ready to leave the house.

“Wait, really?” He took hurried steps to get beside you, eyes ten times bigger as he asked. You giggled at his cuteness, fighting the urge to pinch his cheek.

“Just because I'm tired and you need to practice.”

“Wow, thank you, noona! You're the best!” Eric smiled bigger than ever.

“Yeah, yeah, just don't crash my car and don't try to kill us.” You rolled your eyes jokingly at him strongly nodding all excited. He was like a puppy.

Eric was always like that, following you around, giggly and energetic saying how nice he thought you were and how he liked to spend time with you. Sometimes you found he resembled a little kid, with sparkly eyes and talking in a rushed manner gesturing his hands. And when you laughed at anything he said, he'd open the biggest smile turning his eyes into crescent moons.

You had such a soft spot for him.

It was hard not to, actually. He constantly tried to show how much he cared for you, listening and supporting you when you needed it. Never wanting to bother or disappoint you in any way.

In the calm ride back to your house, you kept giving Eric some directions on where to turn, since he didn't know that neighborhood very well. When you got to a more known route and he didn't need more instructions, your mind began to wander. The thoughts of him being a sweet nice friend now giving space to the ones about how he could be so determined and focused. And damn, you just noticed how hot he looked when focused and serious like that.

You could tell by his stiff body that he was a little bit nervous in driving someone else's car, but you thought it just added to the hotness. His perfect side profile and sharp jaw line, eyebrows slightly furrowed. Your eyes traveled from his soft pinkish lips to his arms and the way they flexed as he grabbed the steering wheel, making you gulp at the sight. You quickly glanced from his chest to his thighs and turned your head to look at the road in front of you, cursing at how you were thinking about your dear friend.

Not much time later you arrived home and Eric parked your car perfectly, turning to you with an expecting expression waiting for some sort of feedback.

“You did great, really. Just need to remember to turn the headlights off.”

“Oh, right! Sorry.” He widened his eyes noticing the light reflecting ahead of the car and you chuckled.

As soon as you both stepped inside, you made your way to your own room, telling Eric he could take a shower first if he wanted and his mentioned pair of clothes was in the spare room. You started moving around grabbing the stuff needed for the project next morning, too distracted that you didn't even notice Eric anxiously standing at your door until he called you.

“Noona, I know you're tired but can we talk? I need to get this off my chest.” Worry and a tint of fear were written all over his face. You hummed and signaled him to take a seat on your bed, following him when he did. The boy closed his eyes taking in a deep breath. “Listen, I'm really sorry. It's just that I don't know what to do, I shouldn't but I can't stop thinking about it and it's driving me crazy-”

“About what exactly, Eric?” You cut him off, feeling anxious at him beating around the bush.

He dropped his head and closed his eyes shut, one hand intertwining fingers with the other, knuckles white from the strength he was applying. “Earlier. The dare. I wished y-... I-I just got curious ab- I'm sorry, please don't be mad at me.” He wanted to curl himself up out of embarrassment, waiting for you scold him.

But instead, your eyes grew bigger and your heart started racing. You had no idea he'd be thinking about this like you were and honestly, you found it interesting. With butterflies in your stomach, you touched his shoulder softly calling out his name saying you weren't mad, which made him look up at you but not raising his head, too afraid you'd get angry. “You want to try it?”

He sat up straight surprised at your question, avoiding your eyes. “N-no, you don't have to, I just needed to-”

“I'm asking if you want to. It's okay.” You gave his knee a gentle squeeze and it was like the air got knocked out of his lungs when he slightly nodded and said “yes” in a small voice. Cheeks immediately getting flushed, you smirked at that.

You pointed your finger, indicating Eric to sit a little further on the bed, leaning his back on the headboard and you wasted no time in straddling him. Your heart was pounding so much as you looked deep into his eyes, sensing the nervousness, so you leaned in closer and whispered in his ear for him to relax. Deciding that you needed to make him relax yourself, you planted a kiss on his jaw to which he inhaled deeply and you could see his skin already getting goosebumps, softening his body.

You ran your fingers through his soft pink locks and tugged lightly at it, to make him give you more access to the skin. Trailing open mouthed kisses down his neck you left a hickey and Eric gasped when he felt your tongue tracing the mark you just made, bucking up his hips. You felt him getting hard and started to move your hips in a circular motion, but in a languid rhythm, making him shudder with the increasing arousal, added to the way he'd been thinking about you all night since that stupid game. And the fact that he had you right there in his lap but still couldn't get satisfied made him groan in frustration, growing needier by the second.

“This needy already, baby?” A hearty chuckle left your lips. “You can touch me.” You whispered noticing how his hands were gripping the bedsheets and Eric immediately grabbed your hips, trying to pull you closer to his crotch.

“Noona~ hmm stop teasing,I-” He got cut off, breath hitching when you repositioned yourself to better align your already throbbing core to his hard cock. Grinding down onto him, Eric sucked his bottom lip between his teeth to hold back a moan, but let out a small whimper.

“Don't hide your moans, baby, I want to hear you.” You lowered your face to suck on the sweet spot of his neck, causing him to moan and grab your hips harder. “That's better.” You smiled leaving wet kisses on his skin and raking his scalp, to which the boy whined. You applied more force to the friction, seeing him writhe underneath you and finding sinfully beautiful the way he furrowed his brows with eyes closed and breathed heavily, groaning in a low tone.

You looked at his lips, slightly swollen by the biting to hold his noises and you felt the urge to taste them. Both your hands went to each side of his jaw holding his face, you leaned in closer and let your lips brush over his, softly at first, finally clashing at them when he didn't pull away. You inhaled in deeply, feeling lightheaded with the new sensation.

Eric's hands timidly caressed your thighs, but grabbed the flesh strongly the moment you licked his bottom lip and caught it between your teeth, gently nibbling at it. Your tongue soon met his and you felt shockwaves run down your spine. The kiss felt like heaven but with a tint of something lustful and vicious, just like a sweet but strong wine. And you were more than willing to get drunk on it.

The make out was messy and sloppy, filled with heavy breaths and small whimpers. You never stopped moving your hips and by the way Eric was starting to shake, digging his nails into your skin, you guessed he was close. You thought of letting him come undone just like that, but decided on something better.

You pulled away, taking in at the blushed cheeks and dazed look on his face up close and hop out of the bed. His confused expression asking why you left him like that, right on the edge of his release.

“What? I'm giving you something better instead of letting you cum in your pants.” You chuckled and he blushed harder. “Now take your clothes off, baby.”

You watched his trembling hands slide his pants off of him together with the underwear and get rid of his shirt. You stared at his beautiful naked body laying there on your bed, patiently waiting for your next move. The tip of his dick was angry red, twitching and dripping precum onto his abdomen as you slowly unbuckled the belt of your high waisted shorts. His eyes were glued on you, hungrily scanning your body and cursing under his breath about how hot you were.

“N-noona, you're so beautiful.” Eric shifted in his place, wanting you to touch him again.

Staying only in your black and red bra, you walked up back to the bed and sat on Eric's thighs, lightly scratching his abs and making him shudder. You wrapped one hand around his cock and smeared the leaking precum with your thumb, gaining a gasp from him. You pumped him slowly but with a tight grip, gyrating your wrist. The other hand sneaked up to his neck, fingers closing around it putting just a small pressure.

“Will you be good to me?” He nodded. “Use your words, honey.” You purred, voice like satin and a faint smirk playing on your lips.

The boy gulped and you felt it against your palm. “I-I'll be good, noona, I promise.”

You smiled mischievously pumping his shaft for a few more seconds before standing on your knees to straddle him in a better position. Your cunt was aching to clench around something, wetter than you've ever been.

With one hand you held on Eric's shoulder and the other guided his cock to your entrance, rubbing the tip on your folds at first and circling your clit, making you both jolt a little due to the sensitivity. You played like that a bit more and sank onto him, feeling him stretching you out and let out a broken moan. “You feel so good, baby.”

You trailed your tongue on the side of his neck, taking in the saltiness of the thin layer of sweat that was starting to form on the skin and rotated your hips teasingly, he was stuffing you so good you rolled your eyes.

His knuckles turned white from the strong hold in your waist as if you were going to disappear. He thrust up, whining as he reached deeper inside you, your pussy so tight around him. Just by the way he started panting looking at you half lidded eyes, you knew he wasn't going to last long, and to be honest neither were you.

“Be good and stay still.” You said with lust dripping from your words like they were pure venom.

You lifted your hips just to sink back down onto Eric, setting a lazy rhythm just to last a little longer and enjoy the feeling of his cock massaging your inner walls.

“C-can I kiss you?” The boy asked in a husky voice, letting out a moan in the end and you couldn't say no. You pulled him closer by the back of his head crashing your lips together and kissing hard. He whimpered into the kiss when your nails raked his nape and you took the opportunity to slide your tongue inside his mouth, swirling it around his till he pulled away heavily breathing. “Please, can I touch you more?”

You smiled to yourself, seeing how eagerly your friend seemed to want you and that made you want to tease him a little more. “What's that? You like fucking your noona, hm?” Your hand caressed his flushed cheek, thumb tracing the outline of his lips. “Tell me, baby, you wanted this so much, didn't you? Have you thought about it?” He squirmed biting his bottom lip and shyly nodded.

“Noona, please, can I touch you?” Eric repeated his question, hands itching to travel up your body to touch your breasts but you shook your head, telling him to just keep his hands on your waist or he wouldn't get nothing at all. But he could kiss it though, to which he quickly started littering kisses all over your collarbones and chest, biting onto the soft skin.

The pace of your hips increased, bouncing on his cock and letting out soft moans and dirty praises. “What a good boy. You're so obedient, baby.” He was indeed being so good to you, but it was so hard to keep his hips in place or not to use his hands to explore your body. Your hand pulled his hair to make him look up, while the other went to wrap around his throat, making his jaw drop, eyes fluttering shut. “Think I should reward you more often. What do you think, would you like that?” You scratched his abdomen again, earning a husky 'please' from him.

You started riding him in a desperate rhythm making him go even deeper, nails digging into his shoulders, his dick hitting the right spot inside you each time your hips met, to which your vision blurred, finding hard to keep your eyes open. A knot was forming at the pit of your stomach and you could already feel your release at your fingertips.

Everything felt just too much for the poor boy, amazingly too much. He was so overwhelmed by the feeling of being swallowed by your warm wet cunt and the way you looked like a goddness while riding him so good, calling him baby was making him almost lose his sanity.

“Y/N ngh- noona... shit-” Eric cried out, your walls contracting so deliciously that he couldn't help but to spill himself to the very last drop inside you, cumming while he repeated your name as if it was the only thing he knew. You drank in the way he threw his head back rolling his eyes.

“Fuck, you look so cute when you cum, baby.” You tried to maintain a steady voice but it came out shaky by how his cock was twitching. Your body began to spasm, never stopping your erratic moves to chase your own climax, with hips stuttering.

All the tension built up in your entire body snapped like electricity spreading under the skin and you bit down onto the crook of Eric’s neck to muffle your moans when you came around him, clenching so much it made him arch his back. Huffing and puffing you sloppily undulated your hips to come down from your high, prolonging the feeling of tremors running through your body.

You collapsed resting your forehead on his shoulder trying to catch your breath and when you did, you slowly slid him out of you making him sigh and started to leave butterfly kisses on the boy’s neck where you had left marks earlier to which he chuckled.

“And you wanted to go home because you were tired.” He said jokingly and you blew air from your nose lifting your head to stare at him.

“And I was! But someone was needy.” You teased back. “Now guess we’re gonna be late in the morning.” Your finger pointed at the clock on the nightstand stating that was already past 1am.

Eric shrugged, looking up at you with lazy hooded eyes, a faint blush on the cheeks complimenting his slightly swollen lips and a little bit of hair sticking to his forehead. His skin was glowing. “I don’t mind, it’s already worth it.” You thought you saw a different spark into his eyes, different from the looks he gave you all night, this was a hungrier one.

511 notes · View notes

quiltedgold · 4 years ago

Text

study buddies - leorio p.

pairing: leorio paladiknight x f!reader

wc: 1.9k

genre: smut. 18+ pretty please

contains: smut, unprotected sex, switch!leorio, switch!reader, college-age, handjob, yada yada

notes: this has not been proofread so forgive any mistakes. my friend saw a tiktok art this concept and inspired me to write this. also the empty leorio smut tag made me sad, so. enjoy :p

As you approached the door of your apartment, you dug in your bag for your keys, and… Nothing. No metal against your fingertips or jangling sounds from the depths of the backpack.

Damn it. No way you forgot them in Leorio’s apartment. You two had been studying for so long, and you were positive you had gathered up all your things from the table before heading out…

After one last sweep of your backpack, you were positive. No keys.

Sighing, you turned to make the trek back across campus to Leorio’s place. It wasn’t too far, a fifteen minute walk, ten if you hurried. Hopefully he was still up.

Before long, you were back at the entrance to his apartment complex. Grabbing your phone, you dialed him up and waited as it rang, then went to voicemail. Ah, maybe he was in the shower? No matter, you had a spare key to his place in case of emergencies, and he for yours. He wouldn’t mind if you used it to grab what you needed and got out of there. Fishing it out of your bag, you unlocked the door and headed up to his floor.

Rapping twice on the door, you called out- “Hey, Leorio? It’s me, I forgot something…”

No reply.

Frowning, you slotted the key into the lock and eased the door open, hoping he wasn’t asleep.

Before you saw him, you heard him. Quick, ragged breaths, and the wet, unmistakable sound of… Oh, god.

He was splayed on the couch, his legs spread and his sweatpants loose around his thighs. His head was thrown back against the cushions, facing towards the door, and you. His face was twisted in pleasure, his teeth digging into his lower lip. His sunglasses were nowhere to be seen.

The sounds you heard were coming from his hand wrapped around his dick, rapidly fisting it into his palm. As you watched, his hips stuttered upwards once, and he threw his head back even further, letting out a whine, adam’s apple bobbing up his throat. He looked absolutely debauched.

Your brain battled with your desires, respect for your friend warring with the thoughts raging through your head.

Just when you thought you could work up the courage to leave, Leorio moaned your name in the most breathless, needy tone you’d ever heard from him, followed by a whiny, “Fuck, y/n, please-”

Your feet were immediately frozen to the floor, heart leaping into your throat. Your common sense told you to scram, to shut the door quietly and let him have his privacy and forget this ever happened, for both of your sakes’.

But the other part of you was louder. The part who knew that you’d been lusting after your friend for months, the part who’s encouraged the urge to crawl into his lap and kiss him breathless and more each time you hung out to study, but always been stifled… until now. That part of you made your brain kick into gear again.

You stepped quietly inside, shutting the door behind you, kicking off your shoes and placing your bag on the ground.

You padded over to the couch, face heating up with anticipation as you got closer.

“Leorio…” you whispered, and his eyes flew open, letting out a choked gasp. The hand around his dick halted its ministrations, and he scrambled to pull his sweatpants back up.

“Oh my god, y/n, I’m so sorry, I, I thought you had left-”

“If you were so pent up, you could have asked for my help,” you hummed, gently pushing his hand away from his sweatpants. “What else is a study buddy for?”

Leorio gulped, desperately searching your eyes for confirmation that his actions weren’t wrong, that you meant what you were saying. His pupils were still blown with pleasure, sweat beaded across his forehead.

You trailed your fingers up his thigh, ghosting the base of his dick.

“Need some help?” you asked, holding his gaze for affirmation.

“Yes, please, god, yes. I- I need you so bad, please,” he moaned, bucking his hips up into your featherlight touch.

Smiling, you retracted your hand and fiddled with the hem of his t-shirt instead. “I want you to show me how you were doing it,” you requested.

Gasping, he grabbed his cock again and began pumping it, screwing his eyes shut with pleasure and perhaps shame.

“Tell me what you think about when you do it,” you said, sliding a hand beneath his shirt.

“You, always you,” he moaned without hesitation. “Kissing you, eating you out, f-fucking you, nngh-” He cut himself off as your fingers circled his nipple.

“Keep going,” you teased.

“Oh, god. You, sucking my- my cock, under the table or in the shower, or- fuck!” He jolted as you gave his nipple a pinch. “Please, I want you to… I want-”

“Want me to jerk you off?” You offered.

“Yes,” he answered, gasping.

With a devilish grin, you slid onto the couch next to him and tucked yourself into his side, placing your hand atop his on his cock, entangling your fingers and leading the pace, purposefully slowing it down. You moved with long, slow strokes, squeezing lightly at the base and tracing your thumb against the tip. He was painfully hard, beads of precum oozing from the angry red tip, and his hips bucked up with every especially hard squeeze.

“Fuck,” he garbled. “Fuck, y/n, it’s so good, please, I need to… I need to c-come, please-”

“Go ahead, Leorio,” you purred. “Come for me.”

With a strangled moan, his hips jutted upwards one last time and cum spurted from his tip, painting both of your knuckles’ white. Each pulse of liquid sent a jolt up his cock, and you squeezed it lightly as he rode out the bulk of his orgasm.

As he wound down, panting, you lifted your hand from his dick and brought it to your mouth, making sure he watched as you lapped up his salty substance from each finger. His eyes, already lidded, darkened with desire.

Flitting your gaze down again to his length, you saw that, unbelievably, it was still hard.

“Y/n,” he rasped. “Let me fuck you. Please.”

It was all you could do to nod before he flipped you over, back pressed into the cushions and head against the arm of the couch. In the blink of an eye, he had your shirt and skirt off, leaving you in simply the matching set of lingerie you’d worn in the event that this was an outcome of tonight’s study session.

Leaning back on his heels, he raked his eyes across your figure, admiring each inch, squeezing the base of his cock again with the sight of you.

Struck with a wave of self-consciousness, you pressed your thighs together and turned your head into the armrest, face burning.

Leorio tsked, “Don’t get shy now, not after you just jerked me off on my own couch,” he growled, slotting his knee in between your thighs to force them apart. Running a finger along your covered slit, he stopped when he reached your heat, pressing lightly then bringing his finger up to examine.

“Oh, my god, you’re soaking,” he groaned, sucking his finger into his mouth to lap your juices clean. He leaned down to capture you in a kiss, hungrily sucking at your lower lip and dipping his tongue into your mouth. You could taste yourself on his tongue, and something that normally would have disgusted you only served to turn you on further as your tongues pressed against each other. You kissed hungrily for several moments, until the heat burning down below became too much to bear.

“Please, fuck me,” you moaned into his ear, looping your arms around his neck. “I can’t wait any longer, please.”

Nodding, Leorio wasted no time, shoving your panties to the side and lining his cock up with your entrance. Even the touch of his tip against your hole had both of you groaning, and he met your gaze and held it as he pushed his length all the way in. You wailed, wrapping your legs around his trim waist and trying everything to pull him closer, deeper.

His cock stretched your walls deliciously, filling you perfectly and making you wonder how you could have ever lived without this.

After his pelvis pressed flush against yours, his length as deep as humanly possible, he paused to give you time to adjust. Time held still, your breathing synched, his head dropped against your shoulder and pressing openmouthed kisses against your collarbone, light sideburns scratching gently against your jawline.

Then the moment was over, and he pulled out entirely, just the tip remaining. You almost cried at the loss, but he thrusted back into your heat before you could procure the sound.

The pace he set was breakneck, cock slamming into your tight hole, his moans echoing in your ear. What should have been too much only fanned the flames of your lust, throwing your head back with each thrust and crying his name and an assortment of obscenities.

“Fuck, you have no idea how long I’ve wanted to do this,” Leorio groaned, breathless. “Ever since you came to my place in that short-ass skirt and kept uncrossing your legs in front of me, god-”

His hands gripped your waist for dear life as he fucked into you, the size of them deliciously large compared to your frame, his thumbs practically touching. Leorio’s fingers pressed shadows into the soft of your stomach, undoubtedly leaving marks by the end of the night; which you couldn’t find it in yourself to be unhappy about.

“Remember that?” He asked, rolling his hips in a way that made you squeal. “I was convinced you were doing it to- nngh- to tease me. By the end of the night I was this close to bending you over the table and taking you right there, shit.”

Catching his breath, he leaned down to hiss in your ear. “But I guess that’s what you wanted, wasn’t it? Little slut.”

Fuck. You wailed at that, tears pricking at the corners of your eyes. Your fingers scrabbled for purchase against his back, likely leaving scratches against its tan expanse.

He groaned, speeding up the pace of his thrusts, cock insatiably hot and thick inside you. “Y/n, I’m close- want you to come with me, c’mon-”

Thankfully, the incessant slapping of his balls against your ass, pelvis rubbing against your clit, and his length reaching impossible centers within your cunt was sending you dangerously close to the edge.

“Please, Leorio, I need it, I need you, please-”

“Fuck, baby, I’m c-coming, where d’you- where do you want it-”

“Inside, inside-” you gasped without thinking, and he buried his cock inside you one last time, groaning as thick spurts of white painted your walls. The feeling of his cum inside you sent you over the edge, arching your back and sending your eyes rolling back into your skull as your orgasm racked your body, fireworks of pleasure radiating through each appendage. You gripped his damp hair for purchase as you rode out your climax, and he huffed against your throat, arm muscles rippling as their strength faded.

Both of you panted as you came down from your respective highs. Rolling off you, Leorio collapsed at your side, hands trailing over your heaving chest.

With a puff of laughter, you turned your head to meet his eyes, now droopy and satisfied as they gazed into yours.

You grinned softly. “I should forget my keys over here more often.”

#leorio x reader #hxh x reader #hxh smut #leorio smut

418 notes · View notes

jikookiekosmos · 4 years ago

Text

Make Me || pjm

➥Pairing: dom!jimin/sub!reader, ceo!jimin, boss!jimin/employee!reader

➥Summary: After a bad breakup, you decide to go out one night and drink your sorrows away - that is, until you see your now ex-boyfriend there with someone clinging to his arm. To get your mind off of things, you go back to your job after hours; what you don’t expect is for your boss and CEO of the company, Park Jimin, to show up and offer you help in ways you didn’t know you needed.

➥Genre: smut, fluff, slight angst, mutual pining

➥Rating: 18+

➥Words: ~15.3k

➥Content Warnings: mentions of cheating, making out, marking/biting, dirty talk, cursing, sub!reader, dom!jimin, some bdsm elements (reader’s hands are bound during parts of it), slight exhibitionism, hair pulling, safe word (jimin has a consent kink, we love to see it), oral (f. receiving), fingering, slight spanking, jimin has a sir kink, jimin calls the reader princess a lot, body worship (jimin really likes the reader’s thighs), multiple orgasms, slight handjob, slight oral (m. receiving), reader fawns over jimin’s tattoo (we all know the one), unprotected sex (reader is on the pill), rough sex, possessive!jimin, cumming inside, praise, aftercare, jimin is soft for the reader, they also banter and it’s cute, also let’s all have a moment of silence for jimin’s desk

A/N: ok so I had a little bit of a hard time finishing this one because I felt like I might be getting repetitive or boring, etc. and I was unhappy with how it was turning out for a while and thought I may not actually be able to complete it. BUT I finally finished it and I hope anyone who reads it enjoys it! Please let me know what you think, if you’d like~

As always, special thank you to @dntaewithluv for always supporting me and offering encouragement (being my biggest hype-person particularly for this work), and for also basically being my beta reader for everything. Especially helping me catch my typos, you are truly a blessing and I’m very grateful for you. ❤

➥Masterlist

⊱──────── ✬ ✬ ✬ ────────⊰

It was Thursday night. You typically didn’t go out except during the weekends, but you thought fuck it, you were heartbroken and needed some fun.

You had decided to go to the bar near where you worked, only a 10 minute or so drive away. Your old friend from college met you there, since you wanted to catch up with her.

Both of you were chatting and having a good time, and had been for about half an hour, before it happened. Across the room, you spotted the last person you wanted to see: your ex, as of very recently. And he wasn’t by himself; he had someone clinging to his arm, laughing obnoxiously loud at whatever he’d just said.

As he grinned down at the obviously drunken girl that was attached to him, you felt a dull pain in your chest. The two of you hadn’t even been broken up properly for a week and he was already off dating someone else. It didn’t surprise you, really, considering you broke up because he cheated on you in the first place, but still seeing it in person like this hurt.

You wasted almost a year of your life with this person only for him to go and betray you for more than half of your time together. He’d been mentally checked out of the relationship long before you ended it, and even though you saw it, you didn’t want to acknowledge it. You didn’t want to let go because you thought maybe he could change, maybe deep down he did love you like he said he did.

One person had tried to convince you otherwise, but you didn’t listen. Of all the people it could be, it was your boss who tried to talk some common sense into you.

Park Jimin, CEO of the Park & Jeon law firm. This man was your boss of 2 years now, and also the man you’d had the biggest crush on since you first laid eyes on him. It was, of course, an unrequited crush, and even if the feelings were mutual, dating someone you worked with – especially if that person is your boss – has always been a taboo sort of topic. So you never acted on it, you just kept it to yourself and swallowed down any feelings of hope whenever something might happen.

You briefly recalled something that had happened a few weeks ago at the office, one night when you decided to stay late after a fight with your – then – boyfriend.

⊱──────── ✬ ✬ ✬ ────────⊰

Jimin was about to leave to head home when he noticed you were still typing away at your desk, working your way through the mountain of files he had stacked there earlier in the afternoon. It was already 20 minutes past when you were supposed to leave, but the way you were situated at your desk gave him the impression you weren’t planning on going anywhere soon.

“Y/N,” he called to you, immediately making you wipe your eyes with the back of your hand. You didn’t want him to know you’d been crying earlier.

But, of course, as with most things, Park Jimin could always tell.

You heard rather than saw him walk over to your desk, aware of his presence beside you when he stopped. When you didn’t answer him he sighed and gently swiveled your chair around so you would look at him.

“Why haven’t you gone home yet,” he asked, his tone level. His eyebrows were somewhat furrowed as he took in your countenance now that he was closer and could see you had definitely been crying earlier.

You sniffled. “I really need to get these files done.”

Jimin’s face told you he wasn’t buying it. He looked at the giant mass of paper on your desk. “These files? All of them?”

You nodded. He pinched the bridge of his nose.

“Y/N, what’s wrong?”

“What do you mean, everything’s fine-”

“Don’t bullshit me,” Jimin cut you off. His sudden firmness caught you off guard so you didn’t say more and just waited for him to continue.

“Did something happen? Between you and him?”

You nodded again, although this time a bit more hesitantly. Jimin sighed, running a hand through his hair.

“Honestly, Y/N, I don’t see why you put up with this guy. He’s not- look, you’re sad more often than not and it’s usually because of him.”

“But my work performance hasn’t suffered,” you said it quietly, almost expecting him to not hear it. But he did.

He leaned closer and rested both hands on the armrests of your chair, almost like he was caging you in.

“Do you actually think I only care about how well you perform at work,” he asked you, a frown very prominent on his face.

You weren’t sure how to respond so you didn’t. Jimin stared you down as you sat there waiting for him to say something else.

“I care about you as a person, Y/N. You’re more than just an employee, you’re- look, I may be your boss but I’m still a human being. I don’t only see you as a machine that churns out work when I ask you to. Of course, I value all the hard work you do, but I also value you.”

Your eyes welled up with fresh tears as you listened to every word he said. It was something you’d needed to hear in some capacity and hadn’t for a while. Not from anyone, and certainly not from the person you needed it from the most, the person who was the cause of your current emotional state.

Before you could realize what you were doing, you hugged Jimin. Your sudden movement startled him and it took a few seconds for him to return the hug, even though it was just a light pat on the back.

“Thank you,” you wiped away your tears as you settled back into your chair, watching as Jimin moved back and straightened his posture. “It’s nice to hear I’m valued in some way.” You offered him a small smile, but he didn’t return it.

“Do you not…does he not tell you that he cares for you?” Jimin’s tone had dropped into a tone you didn’t recognize.

You shook your head. “It’s not that he doesn’t it’s just…well he says he loves me so I guess it’s implied, right?”

Jimin’s frown deepened. “Y/N-”

“It’s ok, we just had a little fight, I’m fine, I promise.” You tried to give him a bigger smile in hopes he’d take it as genuine.

You knew better than anyone else, though, that Jimin could see through you as if you were a delicate piece of glass.

Jimin searched your eyes for a moment more before sighing again and turning to the side, placing his hands in his pockets.

“I know it’s not really my place,” he said as he looked out the window behind your desk, “but you deserve better. Much better.”

His words made your heart start thumping faster, a feeling you hadn’t experienced in a long time.

“Go home. You can finish these tomorrow.” Without sparing you another glance, Jimin turned and walked back into his office that was connected to yours.

That night, as you drove home, all the feelings for Jimin that you’d worked so hard to bury started resurfacing. You made up with your boyfriend that night, thinking that maybe bringing your feelings for him to the forefront of your mind might fix that.

It didn’t.

⊱──────── ✬ ✬ ✬ ────────⊰

So, here you were now: back at work after hours, trying to get your mind off of everything in your life that was confusing the fuck out of you. Your recent break-up and your feelings for your boss who was way too attractive for his own good marked the top of that list.

You had excused yourself, telling your friend that you remembered you had really important work you needed to finish and that the two of you would have to take a raincheck for another time. She looked concerned but didn’t press the issue, and for that you were grateful.

Luckily for you, there was an important case that was due the end of the following week, and you’d been too distracted to make any real progress on it. You decided to try and knock as much of it out as you could tonight.

Which, unfortunately for you, proved to be more difficult than you thought, since you couldn’t find the files you needed. You searched every corner of your office, and even Jimin’s office, but to no avail. The files were nowhere to be seen.

You’d been back at the office for maybe 2 hours before you finally caved and called Jimin. You’d never called him outside of normal working hours, so you weren’t sure how this would go.

To your surprise, he picked up after the first ring.

“Y/N?” Jimin’s tone sounded surprised, something you didn’t hear often at all. You couldn’t blame him; you were calling him at 8:42 P.M. on a Thursday so he had to be wondering what you could possibly want.

“Hi yeah it’s me, sorry to bother you, sir,” you threw in the last bit without thinking as you shuffled through the papers on your desk a second time.

“What’s wrong? Are you ok?”

His genuine concern made you pause for a second, grip on your phone tightening. You were way too emotional for this right now, but you cleared your throat and composed yourself.

“Yes I’m fine, I just had a work related question.”

You could almost picture him nodding on the other side of the phone, his face turning to stone again. “Ok, what is it?”

“You know that really important case due the end of next week?”

“Yeah, what about it?”

“Where are the rest of the case files? I don’t think you left them on my desk-“

“Hang on, where are you right now?”

You groaned with frustration because you didn’t really have the time – nor the want – to play 20 questions with Jimin right now. You were in a shitty enough mood as it was after seeing your ex with that bitch on his arm.

“Jimin, please just tell me-”

“Answer me.”

The authority in his tone made a shiver run down your spine unconsciously. You had no choice but to obey.

“I’m at work.”

A few seconds of silence. “Why are you at work this late?”

You sighed. “I came in to try and get some more work done on the case.”

“But it’s late, you really don’t need to be at the office. We’ve talked about you working after hours-”

“I know but just-” you broke off to let out another frustrated sigh “Look I just really need to be here right now, ok?”

You usually never challenged his authority, so as you waited for him to respond, you imagined he was probably tonguing his cheek, like you’ve seen him do countless times before.

“Fine. The case files are in the safe in my office.” Without another word he hung up.

Happy to finally know where the stupid files were, you walked through Jimin’s office again and made your way over to his safe.

As you crouched down in front of it to enter the code, it dawned on you that this was a new safe. One that you’d never seen before.

In other words, you didn’t know the code.

You slumped down onto the floor in front of the safe and wrapped your arms around your knees. You felt like crying because there’s no way in hell you were calling Jimin back, but you were determined to not leave this office unless you’d done something you needed to do.

So you just sat there, hugging yourself as you tried to figure out all the possible solutions for this mess you were in. And not just your current situation, but your life situation too. With your ex, with everything.

You’d probably been sitting in Jimin’s office for 10 minutes before you heard a noise outside. You shot up quickly, not sure if it was just the wind outside or if someone was in the building. You grabbed onto the edge of Jimin’s desk when you heard footsteps approaching.

The sound of a key turning the lock to the office door is what finally brought you to your senses. Jimin opened the door and there he stood, still in his work attire just minus his suit jacket, with his sleeves now rolled up and his tie somewhat loosened around his neck.

He pushed a hand through his silver strands of hair when he saw you. Oh god.

Jimin sighed. “Y/N, why are you here?”

You blinked, not even thinking about what you were wearing until now, when you were looking down at the floor. Oh god (again).

You answered him. “Um...I’m looking for the files?”

You swear you saw him roll his eyes, even in the dim light of the office. He strolled over to his desk and turned on the lamp there, now just a few feet away from you.

“No, I mean why are you here. At work. Alone, at night.”

You couldn’t think of a convincing enough lie, and you didn’t want to lie to him anyway, so you told him the first thing you could think of.

“I just had to get away for a bit. Bury myself in my work. You know how I get.” You were still looking at the ground, very aware of how much of your legs were showing thanks to the skirt you’d chosen to wear.

“Hm,” he hummed, crossing his arms as he looked you up and down. You felt a small blush rise on your cheeks.

“Why did you need to get away?”

“That’s personal, first of all, secondly, why are you here?” You crossed your arms and took a step toward him then so now you were in front of the middle of the desk.

Jimin didn’t back down from your challenge. “Since when do you care about me knowing personal details about you?”

“I uh-,” well shit, he had you there. Up until now, Jimin had known pretty much everything about your personal life that you’re not even willing to share with most people.

Jimin strolled over to where he was standing in front of you, his arms still crossed. You gulped as you watched the clearly defined muscles in his forearms move as he repositioned his arms.

“What are you hiding from me,” he said it more as a statement than a question, in a low tone.

“N-Nothing,” you stammered, definitely giving away that there was something you were hiding. He arched an eyebrow as he looked you up and down again. You felt hot under his gaze.

“Hm, I don’t think I believe you,” he responded as he inched closer to you.

“Well, you also never told me why you were here,” you challenged. “Don’t you think it’s fair to answer at least one of my questions?”

He chuckled then, giving you a sly smirk. Your heart skipped a beat.

“Fine, I’ll tell you. I knew you didn’t have the password for the new safe, so I came to help you.”

Wait. Pause. Huh? Jimin came to help you? The thought surprised you, and it wasn’t like he was heartless or anything, but him coming to work after hours to help you with something not super important was...what?

“Why did you do that,” your voice was quiet as you were more-so asking yourself than him, but he heard it anyway.

“You’d be here all hours of the night if I didn’t. So you’re right, I do know how you get.” His eyes were staring into yours and suddenly you felt very small.

Just how much did he really pay attention to...?

“So,” he uncrossed his arms, now placing his hands into his pockets. If you reached out just barely you could touch his chest – that’s how close he was. “Let’s get to work then, yeah?”

You blinked, taken aback. Was he serious about helping?

Apparently so because he turned on his heel and walked over to the safe, crouching down to unlock it. He came back holding some files and dropped them onto his desk.

“I’ll give you the code some other time but for now,” he pulled out a chair for you to sit beside him, “let’s get what we can done tonight.

You nodded and both got to work.

You’d been working for maybe 10 minutes before anyone spoke again.

“So, why the, uh, choice of attire?” You glanced over to see Jimin scanning you with his eyes, letting them linger on your legs that were currently crossed.

Fuck, you forgot you’d changed into something definitely not work appropriate. You were wearing a tight tank top and a miniskirt that just barely covered your ass.

“Well,” you started to say, turning away to hide the blush that you knew had to be there, “I was going to the bar with my friend, but then I-” you paused then, catching yourself before you told him what really happened.

Jimin’s eyebrow raised. “Y/N? You what?”

“I, um, remembered that I needed to work on this so I left.” You gave him what you hoped was a convincing smile.

He hummed and started flipping through the papers in front of you again so you had no way of knowing if he believed you or not.

“Did you only go with your friend?” He wasn’t looking at you, instead it looked like he was intensely concentrating on the task at hand.

“Y-yeah. It was just gonna be a girl’s night thing. Why do you ask?”

Jimin shuffled the papers, lining them up on the desk. “No reason, just curious. Thought maybe your boyfriend might go with you.”

You flinched and luckily (you hoped) Jimin didn’t catch it.

You hadn’t told Jimin about the break up yet, considering you’d been wallowing in your own sorrow about it too much. And you knew already how much Jimin...disliked your ex, for lack of a better word. So you didn’t feel it was important to mention, at least not yet, anyway.

And deep down some part of you thought maybe he wouldn’t care anyway, so why bother?

“Yeah, no, it was just her and me.”

“Hm, well then,” he stacked the papers and turned toward you ever so slightly. “Since you had to leave the bar, why don’t we drink some here?”

You stared at him, dumbfounded. “Sir, what-”

“I keep alcohol in a stash under my desk. I work late nights sometimes too, you know,” there was a tiny hint of a smile but it disappeared before you could really appreciate it. Damn.

“And I’m the owner so I can do whatever I want, which includes drinking at work if I’m off the clock.” He pulled out a glass of something, you weren’t sure what (rum? whiskey? you didn’t know but you wanted it) and two glasses, placing them on the desk.

“Wait...I’m allowed to drink, too?”

Jimin chuckled and you loved the sound. You never got to hear this man as anything other than professional so you were enjoying this a lot.

“Of course you can. You’re off the clock too, and you’re putting in overtime, I think you deserve a drink.”

Well what were you gonna do, say no?

“Thank you, sir,” you politely accepted the glass he handed you. You tasted the drink and it was rum, but it was one you liked. You knew you’d need to be careful though, because the last thing you want is to get drunk at work with your insanely hot boss.

...ok maybe you wanted it a little, but you know.

You both continued working, drinking and casually chatting while you did. The atmosphere overall was just really nice, and you got the work done a lot faster than you thought considering you originally figured it would just be you working alone.

When you were done, you walked to the front of Jimin’s desk and stacked the papers neatly on top, almost in the middle of it.

You turned and gave him a big smile, proud of the work you had done. Your brain was swimming with excitement from completing your task but also from being a little tipsy and also being in the presence of Jimin all at once.

To your surprise, he smiled back, but only for a moment.

“Now that we’ve finished what you came here for,” he raised his glass, “let’s get to the next important matter at hand, shall we?”

He was still raising his glass so you clinked yours with his, casually leaning on the desk, almost sitting on it but not quite.

Yeah you were definitely feeling the alcohol now, which meant you’d be more confident and daring which could potentially be bad but right now Tipsy You doesn’t give a shit.

“And what would that important matter be, Mr. Park?” You sipped from your glass after your impromptu toast. He did the same, watching you the whole time. When he brought his arm back down, there was a bit of a smirk adorning his features.

Hm. Well. That was new.

“The matter, Ms. Y/L/N,” he stated as he sat the empty glass on the edge of his desk, also stepping closer to you in the process, “is that you still haven’t told me what you’re hiding.”

You sat your glass down next to his and crossed your arms. “With all due respect, I still don’t really think that’s any of your business.”

There was silence again, before Jimin let out a wry chuckle, still smirking. Apparently alcohol helped him loosen up as well.

“Tell me what it is you’re hiding from me.” The tone was authoritative and it almost made you give in.

Almost.

You held your ground and gave him a sly smile of your own, which seemed to confuse him if his face was anything to go by. You opened your mouth and let the two words fall out as if it was nothing.

“Make me.”

In the dim light you saw something flash in Jimin’s eyes as they widened, and you suddenly felt a little scared. But the scared feeling was outweighed by the excitement you felt throughout your whole body.

“You wanna run that by me again?” His tone had changed into a register you’d never heard from him before and you realized that you may be veering into dangerous territory now and should probably stop-

“You heard me, sir,” you responded, clearly dragging out the word at the end. “If you want to know what I’m ‘hiding’ you’ll have to make me tell you.”

He stepped forward once more, to where you were basically chest to chest now. He stared down at you and you suddenly no longer felt the urge to talk back.

“Oh trust me, I can make you. I have my ways,” he let his gaze trail down to look at your lips then back up to your eyes. He ran his thumb along your bottom lip, the movement so quick you almost didn’t catch it.

One thing to know about you: you never back down from a challenge.

“Why don’t you stop talking big and just show me already? What are you gonna do, Mr. Park?” You could almost feel the heat radiating off of him now as you continued, “Tie me up?”

You heard what might’ve been a low growl come from him and then he was wrapping his arms around you before you could process it. Unlike what you thought, though, he wasn’t doing it to hold you. You heard as some papers shuffled behind you before he moved away and back into his original position.

“W-what are you doing,” you asked, looking at him now and his eyes were intense. You’d never seen a stare like that come from him and you’d seen a lot in your time of working here.

“Just making some room,” was his blunt answer.

“Making room for wha-”

You barely got the words out before you were being lifted off the ground, his hands holding you up by your thighs, just underneath your ass. You gasped and wound your arms around his neck, out of surprise but also because of instinct since you thought you might fall.

He sat you down on the desk then, now in a clean area where no papers were placed. He removed your arms from around his neck and put a hand on either side of you, watching you closely as you were starting to breathe more rapidly.

Oh you were so fucked.

“You see,” Jimin said as he stood in front of you, moving your legs apart so he could get closer. “I own this desk you’re sitting on right now.”

As if to emphasize his point, he slapped one of his hands against the surface of the desk, right beside your thigh. You gulped.

“By extension, I also own everything on it.” Jimin was staring at you through half lidded eyes. He got even closer still, close enough now where if you barely moved your lips you’d be kissing him.

What a dangerous thought that was.

“And right now, princess,” his voice had dropped into a more sultry tone and you were drinking him in more and more with each passing second. “That includes you.”

Before you could even react, he pushed you back to where you were laying on the desk, with your legs still hanging off as he was standing in between them. Your skirt had hiked up around your thighs during the interaction, and you didn’t notice it until you felt him brush his fingers across one.

“You know,” Jimin went on as he loomed over you now, the long end of his tie landing on your chest. “You’re playing a dangerous game.”

“Am I?” You deliberately questioned him, even though you were at his mercy already. You had already pushed this far, so why not push further. You were tingling all over, from the alcohol you were sure, but also from the overwhelming presence that is Park Jimin.

You hadn’t felt this way in a long time, and you were determined to chase that feeling as long as you could.

You had been absentmindedly playing with the end of his tie that you could reach, but you opted instead to now try to wrap your legs around him to pull him closer, your body basically acting on its own accord. But it was if he knew what you might try and do, because he suddenly had a vise grip on both of your thighs, pulling them apart more.

You let out a small whine, feeling so exposed under him despite still being covered.

“Let me explain something to you because I don’t think you understand,” Jimin spoke again, leaning over you even more now, his grip on your thighs tightening. “You’re not in control here. You gave up that control the second you questioned my authority.”

You gulped as he raised one of his hands to caress your cheek, the soft action briefly making you forget the position you were in - caged on top of your boss’ desk with him in between your thighs.

You didn’t forget for long though because that same hand travelled up further, burying itself into your hair and giving it a gentle tug, the surprise making you jolt forward.

You felt Jimin’s lips ghosting over your throat then, but you couldn’t look down at him due to the hold he had on your hair.

“I have you completely at my mercy.” He said, his voice low. He placed a single, soft kiss to your throat and you whined again.

“And I have to say,” he practically growled out, his grip in your hair tightening, “you look quite lovely like this, submitting all control to me.”

You were already so wet and could feel yourself getting hotter everywhere and you knew this now had the potential to turn into something it probably shouldn’t. But also you were literally pinned underneath your hot boss on his desk under his control so like...what’s a person to do, yeah?

“Nothing to say, princess? You sure were eager to talk earlier.” He nosed along your jawline now, and all you wanted to do was reach out and touch him somewhere, it didn’t really matter where. And god the pet name, you felt like you could just die, but like in the best way possible.

You didn’t really have the chance to contemplate reaching out to touch him, though, because Jimin stood back up and captured both your wrists in one hand, placing them over your head.

“I’ve been thinking,” he started, his other hand going to his tie, “and I actually would like to tie you up.”

You gasped as his grip on your wrists tightened experimentally, him looking over your face as he tried to gauge your reaction.

“Of course I won’t do anything without your consent,” he used his thumb to rub along the underside of one of your wrists he was holding, “so I need you to tell me.”

Your heart fluttered at the fact that despite him being in control and clearly being the dominant one in the situation, he still wouldn’t cross any boundary you weren’t comfortable with.

Were you comfortable with being tied up? You fucking bet.

“Do it,” you breathed out. His hand around his tie froze.

He started tsk, tsk, tsking at you. “Oh, Y/N. It seems you still don’t understand.”

His grip tightened again around your wrists, making you yelp more out of surprise than anything else. He leaned down to where his lips were just hovering above yours.

“If you want something,” Jimin said, his tone low, “then I need to hear you beg me for it.”

You understood then entirely what this dynamic was and had to think about if you actually were comfortable with this. It was unlike anything you’d ever dealt with before, so it was new and exciting.

And as it was with anything else, Tipsy You craved excitement.

“Please,” you said barely above a whisper. And that was all Jimin needed.

He leaned up and you watched as he swiftly took off his tie with only one hand as he looked down at you, the tie now hanging loosely from his palm.

“When I let go of your wrists, don’t move,” he commanded. Maybe on another day you’d challenge it to see what he’d do, but for now you did exactly as you were told.

He wound the tie around your wrists, giving it a firm tug when he was done, checking to make sure that you couldn’t get out but that it wasn’t too tight either.

He leaned back to admire his handiwork, his eyes scanning over every inch of your body as you were now stretched out and bound at the wrists. You imagined you probably were a sight: hair splayed out, cheeks flushed, chest rapidly rising and falling with your excited breathing.

“You look so perfect like this,” he said, almost too quiet for you to hear. He stroked his fingers along the inside of your thigh. You shuddered at his touch.

“Perfect princess, all laid out for me.” His fingers kept traveling upwards, inching closer and closer to where you wanted them, playing with the hem of your skirt.

“Now, what should I do with you, hm?” Jimin switched gears then, his hands began traveling along your sides, his fingers dancing around your ribcage as they travelled upwards.

“Should I play with you like this?” He started rubbing his hands up and down your arms, trying to go over every place he could touch. Well, every place except places you wanted him to touch.

He looked up then, almost like he was trying to find something. An evil grin covered his features.

He placed an arm around you, his palm under your back as he lifted you up so you were sitting again. Your arms were now in front of you, still bound.

“Up,” he commanded, tugging on your binds. You got up, your legs a little wobbly. He walked you over to his window that overlooked the city, the blinds drawn as they usually were.

He wrapped an arm around your waist as he opened the blinds with his unoccupied hand. The city looked beautiful from up here, and as you were looking out at everything, you didn’t feel him move away.

You didn’t know until you felt him pressing against your back.

“Arms up,” he told you, and you obeyed without hesitation. You were now pressed up against the window, your arms above your head, wrists tied, and Jimin behind you.

Oh fuck.

“Imagine if people below could see you right now. See you all pretty on display like this.” His chin was moving on your shoulder as he spoke, one hand curled around your waist.

You didn’t know where his other hand was until he snaked it into your hair again, pulling tighter than he ever had. Your head fell backwards, exposing your neck to him.

“I’ve never told you,” he started as he placed a kiss on the side of your neck, “but I love when you wear your hair up. I can see your neck and it’s always so inviting, just asking to be marked.”

“But now,” he continued as he travelled lower, “I love that you have your hair down, because I can use it however I want.” He pulled again as if for emphasis, and you let out a quiet moan.

Jimin paused. You held your breath, not sure what to expect next.

He turned you around then, having your back pinned against the window now.

His hands were holding you against the window by your waist, grip tightening when you looked into his eyes. They held a look you’d never seen on anyone before, one that you couldn’t quite decipher. But if it did anything, it made you want to submit.

He moved one hand up to your hair again and pulled, eliciting another moan from you. At this point you didn’t bother holding back.

He groaned. “Fuck, you sound so pretty for me.”

He started kissing down your neck again then, still pressing you against the window by your waist, the glass cold on your shoulders.

“Jimin,” you pleaded. He paused and looked up at you.

“Hm? You want something?” His tone was normal, almost as if he was giving you a briefing on a case or something.

You nodded as best you could given your current position. “The window - it’s cold, please-”

You barely got the words out before he was pulling you into his chest and wrapping his arms around you. Your bound hands ended up right in front of his crotch and-

Fuck, he was hard. And knowing that made you even more aroused.

You didn’t have time to react before he pulled away again to look at you. His gaze scanned over your face, and he looked like he was contemplating what to do to you next.

“Do you have any idea how beautiful you look right now,” he rubbed one of his thumbs underneath your eye and along your cheek. “Makeup smeared, breathing stuttered, tied up and completely pliant, just waiting for me to do what I want to you. So fucked out and I’ve barely touched you yet.”

“When you look like this, Y/N,” he paused so he could lean in closer to where he was right by your ear.

He gently bit down on your earlobe before finishing his sentence in a hushed tone.

“It makes me want to ruin you”.

That sentence alone suddenly made you even more wet (and you’d been doing your damnedest to hold back but you were only so strong) and you wanted to kiss him with everything you had. You wanted to do something, it was driving you crazy. Your wrists squirmed as you tried to touch him.

Jimin noticed you struggling against your binds and moved away with a chuckle.

“Oh, princess,” he sounded, his tone almost scolding, “that’s not allowed.”

“Wha-” you broke off, not realizing how out of breath you were from just all of this, “what’s not allowed-”

He pulled one of your legs up to wrap it around him as best he could in the position you two were in, then moving that hand to hold onto you so you wouldn’t fall.

Without a warning, he used his other hand to push past your skirt since it was hiked up now, lightly brushing up against your inner thigh.

His touch was delicate, soft, but also intense and you wanted more. So, so much more.

“You’re not allowed to touch me,” Jimin finally answered, his fingers climbing higher until they were brushing lightly over your panties, against your core. You let out a small sound, something like a whimper, because holy fuck you were sensitive.

“Fuck, Jimin, please,” you threw your head back, no longer able to contain yourself and he’d barely done anything yet. You were truly at his mercy, just like he said.

He groaned again, his fingers now applying more pressure. “I love hearing you fucking beg for me.”

Since your leg was wrapped securely around him now, he used that hand that was holding you to pull you closer, cradling the back of your head. When you were barely an inch away, he finally closed the distance, allowing you what you wanted.

His lips felt unlike anything you could have ever imagined. The kiss was rough but held all the gentleness you never would’ve associated with someone who had a presence as strong as Jimin. His hold around you tightened, and you felt like you could just melt then and there.

He bit down lightly, asking for access that you gladly gave him. The kiss lasted a while but not nearly long enough for your liking, because when he went to pull away you whined again.

When you opened your eyes, he was giving you that same cocky smirk from before. He brushed his thumb across your bottom lip again, pressing his forehead against yours while you both tried to control your breathing.

“You have no idea how long I’ve wanted to do that,” he said. The words made you feel hot but also fluttery again like before.

“What else have you wanted to do with me,” you asked, simply because you were fucking curious and you were also still confident since not all the alcohol was out of your system yet. You were definitely sober enough to know what was happening, though, and to know that you absolutely wanted it to.

Jimin laughed, the sound so nice and so attractive at the same time. “Ah, that’s a dangerous question. Are you sure you want to know?”

You nodded as vigorously as possible. Jimin hummed at your enthusiasm.

“Well, for starters,” he said as he hovered over your lips again, “I’ve wanted to kiss you until you couldn’t breathe.”

He kissed you again, kissed you hard, but it was short-lived since he was pulling away to speak more.

“I’ve wanted to see you, all pretty and marked up for me,” he started trailing down your neck again, this time leaving a hickey on your shoulder.

“Fuck, Jimin,” you breathed out, your wrists squirming again in their binds.

He continued, tugging on your binds, making you stop your movements.

“I’ve wanted to see you tied up, at my mercy,” he pulled again on the binds and your leg fell from around him as you wobbled forward. He steadied you then, not missing the opportunity to bury his hand in your hair once more when you were standing upright.

“I’ve wanted you to submit to me since I first laid my eyes on you,” he looked at you again through those half-lidded eyes and you felt like if you didn’t get some part of this man either in your mouth or inside of you then you were going to lose it.

“But then,” he added more softly, “You showed me how much of an independent and strong woman you are.” He kissed you and continued.

“You demonstrated how willing you are to work for what you want and how considerate you are in caring for others, even more than you care for yourself.” Jimin started backing you up, and you weren’t sure where you were going but you were along for the ride. Plus he had his hands around your waist as he guided you, so you trusted that you wouldn’t fall.

Jimin wouldn’t let you fall. Jimin wouldn’t hurt you.

These were things that if someone asked you about them an hour ago you wouldn’t know the answer, but now? With the way he was handling you, there was no way he’d ever willingly put you in danger and you knew it.

When the back of your knees hit something solid, Jimin paused and looked you in the eyes. You felt like there was a sudden shift in his behavior and it confused you.

“Jimin? What’s wrong?”

He closed his eyes and sighed before he started speaking again. “Sorry, it’s just- I can’t get over the fact that you somehow ended up with someone who doesn’t deserve you. Thinking about how he has you all to himself and doesn’t appreciate you,” his grip on your waist tightened and he was looking down at the floor.

“It drives me insane.” He brought his eyes back up to look into yours once more. You were sobering up and you realized he might be too, and it almost looked like he might be regretting what was happening.

You felt his grip loosen around your waist, and you panicked thinking he may move away. It clicked then: he thought you were still dating your ex, which was your own fault since you hadn’t told him about the breakup yet.

You didn’t want to let this moment go over a misunderstanding. Not when the man you’d been pining over for years now finally had you in his hold.

With your hands that were still bound, you desperately reached out to grab his shirt.

“Jimin, wait.”

Jimin froze but he had removed his hands from your waist. You knew you needed to act fast.

“We broke up,” you blurted out. The sudden flash in his eyes didn’t go unnoticed by you, that intense stare from before slowly coming back to life in his eyes.

“What? When?” His stare made you feel small but you needed to go through with this. You needed him to know that you wanted to be his and only his, no one else’s.

“Last week. I broke it off because…he cheated on me, but I also knew the relationship wouldn’t work. If I’d listened to you sooner, I could’ve been a lot happier.” A sad smile painted your face, one that made the expression on his soften.

“He cheated on you? What a fucking idiot,” Jimin scoffed, making you giggle. “I knew he was stupid but I mean for fuck’s sake, he had you,” Jimin wrapped his hands around yours still grasping his shirt, “and he was too fucking stupid to appreciate you the way you should be.”

Jimin removed your hands from his shirt and repositioned his own around your waist again, pushing you against the desk more. He leaned down to where his lips were a mere inch away from yours, causing yours to automatically part the faintest bit.

“I’ll make sure you never go unappreciated again,” he said against your lips before kissing you with so much passion that it nearly made you fall over. You wanted to wrap your arms around him, but since that was impossible, you settled for moving your body closer to his.

“Please,” you breathed out when he pulled away, resting his forehead against yours. “Make me yours.”

That was all he needed to hear. You saw him smirk when he backed up, shifting back into that more dominant persona that had you tingling all over with arousal.

With no more hesitation, Jimin turned you around and you were facing the desk again. He bent you over, and your still-bound hands were almost reaching the opposite edge of the desk.

His hands were still gripping your waist as your felt him settle in behind you. You could feel him pressing against your ass and you instinctively moved back against him.

Suddenly you felt a slap on your ass that jerked you forward.

“What did I say earlier, princess?” He rubbed over the spot he’d just hit, trying to soothe what little pain it had caused. “You’re not allowed to touch me, it’s against the rules.”

“But Jimin,” you whined, earning another slap. You cried out because the pain felt nice and you weren’t exactly sure if you wanted him to stop.

“If you behave,” Jimin said in that low tone you were slowly getting used to, “I might let you have your way, how does that sound, hm?”

You nodded and that seemed to please him.

“Good,” you heard him say as something started shuffling behind you. You felt him lift your skirt up and soon your ass was exposed, still covered by your panties but not much else.

“Y/N,” came Jimin’s voice, and you suddenly could feel how close he was to you. Your felt like there was a fire slowly igniting inside you with each passing second of anticipation.

“Y-yes?”

“A safe word. We need one.” His tone was gentle as he started running his hands up and down your thighs, making you squirm on top of the desk.

“Um...don’t people use a color system or something?”

“We can if that’s what you want. Red for stop immediately, yellow for slow down, green means you’re good to go. That work for you?” He was trailing his fingers up again and suddenly playing with the hem of your panties.

You nodded, your cheek pressed against the desk. “Yes, anything, just please do something, please-”

Jimin chuckled. “What’s your color?”

“Green, pleas-”

You barely got the words out before he shoved the panties to the side and you felt him plunge two fingers inside you. With how wet you were, there was little resistance. You gripped the edge of the desk as best you could with your hands as they were still tied, letting out a loud moan that you couldn’t even be bothered to be ashamed of.

“That’s it, be loud for me,” he sped up, holding you down on the desk with his unoccupied arm so you’d stop moving as much.

You kept letting out sounds that were somewhere between a mixture of moans and his name, panting every time he would speed up.

“This is also something I’ve wanted to do to you for a long time,” Jimin’s tone was sultry again, but he seemed like he was having a bit of a harder time composing it. Suddenly it seemed like he was crouching down, but you couldn’t see.

“I wanted to watch you come undone underneath me. Whether it be from my fingers-” he broke away to pull out and you whined at the loss of contact.

“-or on my tongue,” he continued as he flattened his tongue out and ran it over your clit. You moaned and gripped the desk harder, now laying your head down face first because it was too intense.

You’d never been eaten out from behind before but you guessed there’s a time for everything, right?

Jimin was moving his tongue in ways that you could only describe as ‘expertly,’ making sure to lap over every part of you that he could reach. His hands were gripping your thighs, pulling you apart so he had better access. You were shaking in his hold, and with how fast he was going you knew you would not last long at all at this rate.

You heard him moan around you, the vibrations from his mouth causing a new type of pleasure to wash over you, each one stimulating your clit more and more. He started fucking you with his tongue and you moaned even louder.

“Jimin, oh my god- fuck,” you called out, which made him groan in return.

“You taste so good,” he said as he added in a finger alongside his tongue, alternating between the two, one going in while the other was coming out. You wanted to scream but no sound would come out, you could barely think.

He pulled away briefly to attach his lips to a spot on your thigh as he gripped the other one harder.

“It always drives me crazy when you wear short dresses and I can see your thighs, just begging to be marked.”

You felt him start to suck then, marking your flesh and making you gasp. He continued his assault on your clit with his thumb before his tongue was on you once more, the pleasure almost overwhelming. As much as you were enjoying this, you wanted to turn over so you could see him.

“Please,” you begged, still squirming against your will. He let up but only slightly, replacing his tongue with his fingers again.

“Yes, princess?” He sounded slightly breathless and his voice was making you even more wet.

“I want to see you. Please,” you pleaded again. His fingers slowed down to a more gentle, rhythmic pace, as if he was contemplating your plea and needed to slow down in order to focus.

You didn’t have to wait long before he was pulling you up from the desk, bringing your back flush up against his chest.

“Since you’re being such a good girl for me, I think I can give you what you want,” he said in that same low tone that was driving you insane, mouthing at your neck as he did so.

He turned you around and pulled you to him by tugging on your binds to give you a quick kiss, but despite its quickness it still took your breath away. You could taste yourself on his tongue and it was a new feeling but you didn’t mind it right now.

You didn’t mind anything right now. All you could think about was Jimin. Head empty, no thoughts, only Jimin.

He made you lay back again, this time where you were facing forward and if you craned your neck just right you could see him.

You looked at him as he kneeled down in between your legs, pushing your skirt up again so he’d have access. This time, however, he pulled your panties down to your ankles instead of just moving them to the side.

There was just something about still being clothed while all this was happening that drove you crazy with arousal.

He stared up at you through those half-lidded eyes, his mouth hovering over you and you almost came then, that’s the power this man holds.

“Y/N,” Jimin breathed. “Color?”

It took you a second to realize what he was talking about before you nodded and said “Still green.”

He stuck out his tongue and licked a slow stripe up from your entrance to your clit, the motion making you moan and lay your head back on the desk.

You had barely just laid your head down before there was a quick slap to your thigh, making you jolt.

You looked up again at Jimin, who now had a hold on your thighs again to keep them spread apart.

“Eyes on me, princess.” He lapped again at your clit, slowly, making sure to take his time. Looking at him made every feeling more intense and you didn’t know how long you’d hold out.

But still, you looked. Because he told you to. Because you had to obey.

Because he was Park Jimin and had a power over you that no one else had before.

“You’re gonna watch as I ravage you,” he said in between movements of his tongue, applying more pressure to your clit as he went down again.

You had to fight closing your eyes because the pleasure was too much but he wanted you to watch and you’d watch until you couldn’t.

“I’ve waited so long to make you mine, and I’m going to take my time,” he continued, and despite what his words suggested, he started going faster instead.

Your moans were increasing in pitch the more he sped up, his attention going from your clit to inside of you as he inserted two fingers again. You could feel your orgasm approaching and all you could do was lay there and take it.

Your wrists were moving on their own, trying to get out of your binds. It was no use, however, and you were stuck with nothing to hold on to as Jimin ate you like you were his last meal.

“Jimin, fuck, oh my god, please-” you kept saying the same things over and over but your brain couldn’t conjure up much more. He flicked his tongue faster against your clit and every part of your body felt like it was on fire.

“Can you do something for me,” he asked from between your legs. You nodded with no hesitation, despite not knowing what the fuck you were agreeing to.

“Call me sir,” was his simple command, and before you could respond he resumed his mission and you let out what sounded like a strangled whine.

“Yes sir, please, ruin me,” you just started saying things and apparently it was working because he was gripping your thighs hard enough now you thought they might be bruised tomorrow.

“Fuck, I love it when you call me that,” he groaned as he broke away to breathe, his fingers now picking up the pace where his tongue left off. You had looked away for a few moments to try and ground yourself a bit but as you looked at him now, you knew it’d be all over soon.

He was such a sight to behold. He was resting his cheek against one of your thighs as he caught his breath, lips so pretty and parted, eyes half-lidded with arousal. His damp, silver hair had started to fall into his eyes, so he pushed it back as he continued panting against your skin.

When he saw you staring, he smirked, and you clenched around him, making him laugh.

“Oh, I see. So that’s what gets you going, huh?” His fingers went faster, and he added his thumb now to rub your clit at the same time.

“You like seeing me enjoying myself as I taste you?” Knowing you were still staring, he removed his fingers and wrapped his lips around your clit, closing his eyes as he let out a moan that had you clenching around nothing. That was it, you couldn’t take it anymore.

You laid back and held your arms above your head so you could grip onto the edge of the desk behind you. You were crying out something that sounded a lot like his name but you weren’t sure at this point.

“Sir, please, I’m so close, please-” you begged again, not sure if he’d stop or keep going like you wanted him to, since again, he was in control.

To your very pleasant surprise, he kept going, this time only with his tongue and you were so close.

“Mr. Park,” you breathed out this time without thinking. You felt the vibrations against your clit as he let out a loud, guttural grunt, pulling your thighs even more apart and giving him better access.

“Can never get enough of you saying my name,” he said now, but it was muffled. What he said next, however, was not.

“Fuck,” he said and it startled you at first. You then felt the loss of his tongue and you couldn’t help but whine.

“No, sir, please, don’t stop, please-”

“Shh, no it’s ok,” he soothed you as he stood up, pulling you up to where you were sitting on the desk. He brought you forward some so you were hanging off it just enough for him to insert his fingers back where you needed them most.

He wrapped an arm around your back to pull you into his chest, looking down at you.

“I needed to be closer to you,” he said in a hushed tone, his voice now raspy. “Needed to feel all of you as you cum for me.”

“Fuck,” you clenched around him again and your head fell forward to rest on his shoulder.

He leaned down and started kissing your neck again, all the way back up to your ear, his fingers moving at exactly the right pace and you were already trembling. When he added another to tease your clit it took all of your willpower not to fall off of the desk.

“I want to wreck you in every way possible,” he said right by your ear, the words spurring you closer to your undoing. “I’ve wanted to fuck you on this desk for so long, wanted to have my way with you until it breaks.”

Well, there it went.

“Jimin, sir, I’m- I’m-”

“I know, I can feel you, cum for me princess, be a good girl for me.” He sped up again and everything washed over you at once, your orgasm hitting you so violently that you almost did fall off of the desk, had Jimin not been there to catch you.

You could feel yourself still clenching around him as he slowed down, letting you ride out your orgasm on his fingers.

When you finally stopped spasming, you were breathing hard. Jimin carefully took his fingers out, and whether or not he cleaned off his hand you weren’t sure because your eyes were still closed as you tried to feel human again.

You felt a gentle pair of lips on top of yours then and began moving in sync with them. Jimin caressed your cheek to bring you in closer. The moment was so intimate, so sweet...

And you knew then that you were so very fucked.

When Jimin finally broke the kiss, you opened your eyes. He looked so beautiful, giving you a small, satisfied smile. He untied the tie from around your wrists now, placing it on the desk before rubbing your wrists to make sure they were ok.

“That was...” you started to say but you were still breathless. Jimin chuckled.

“Yeah. I agree.” He smiled again and you looked down-

He was still very hard.

“Um, sir?” You got his attention while he was still rubbing small circles on your wrists.

“Hm? What is it?” He brought his eyes back up to look into yours and you swear you’d never seen them look so soft.

“You’re-” you nodded to where you’d been looking, his eyes following yours before he let out another chuckle.

“Yeah, I guess I am. Although I’d hardly expect I wouldn’t be turned on by that.”

It was your turn to giggle now, your chest swelling with pride knowing that you’d managed to (inadvertently) turn him on so much.

You pulled him in for a kiss this time now that you had the use of your hands again. You felt him smile into the kiss, his arms wrapping around you.

“Will you let me take care of you now?” You whispered it against his lips and watched as his eyes opened, the surprised look on his face almost making you want to laugh.

“Y/N, I- are you sure? That wasn’t too much?” His concern made your heart constrict.

“I’m sure,” you nodded, trailing your hand downward so you could cup him over his pants. He let out a soft groan.

“I told you I wanted you to ruin me, Mr. Park,” you said right by his ear, applying more pressure as you cupped him. He let out such a beautiful sounding moan and you were dying to hear more. His eyes were closed and his mouth was slightly parted. You took advantage of this moment of distraction to turn him around so he was now in front of the desk as you dropped to your knees in front of him.

He opened his eyes and looked down at you, groaning at the sight. “Fuck, Y/N.”

Your hands worked to remove his slacks and he helped you, both of you eager. When you finally pulled his boxers down and his cock sprang free, you immediately wrapped your hand around it, and you were rewarded with another delicious sound from the man above you.

He looked like a dream; head tilted back, eyes screwed shut, small pants slipping past his pretty, plump lips. You watched as he swallowed before letting out a groan when you started pumping your hand faster.

“I can’t tell you the amount of times I’ve thought about sucking you off underneath your desk,” you confessed as you moved your hand faster and applied more pressure, making him hiss.

“Just wanted you to sit back and relax while I did all the work. Maybe even fuck my mouth during one of your important business meetings.” You licked a stripe up the underside of his length then to accentuate your words.

Jimin sucked in a breath as he took in the sight of you, tilting his head back once more when he finally felt your mouth on him. You watched as his head lolled to the side, his neck muscles moving with the action. The view made you want to mark the pretty skin there.

But right now, you had other matters to attend to.

You opened your mouth wider, wrapping your lips around his tip before sucking gently, teasing him.

“Fuck-” you saw him bite his lip as he stared down at you with half-lidded eyes. He was holding onto the edge of the desk with both hands, fingers flexing as his hands opened and closed around the wood. You worked your hand faster, feeling him twitch in your grasp. You wanted to take all of him in, and you were determined to do just that.

Before you could continue, though, he pulled you off of him and up from your knees, capturing your lips in a heated kiss.

“As much as I would love for you to choke on my cock, I need you over this desk. Now,” he growled in between kisses before he pulled away, moving his hands to the hem of your shirt.

“May I,” he asked, and you knew he wasn’t teasing because he had that same concerned look in his eyes. His need to make sure you were comfortable with everything, while still also maintaining that sense of control was one of the hottest things you’d ever seen.

“If you don’t then I’ll be mad,” was your response as you jutted out your lower lip, playfully pouting. Jimin smirked and captured it with his own, biting gently as he started lifting your shirt up.

When your shirt was off you immediately unclasped your bra to let it fall to the floor, making Jimin smile this time.

“That’s my girl,” he whispered against your neck as he started fondling you, his touches soft but still intense.

He turned you around this time, guiding you so that you were sitting on the desk once more.

His desk had been through so much already, the poor thing.

“Jimin,” you whined as he loomed over you. He had one hand cradling your thigh, drawing smooth patterns over your skin.

“Hm,” came his response. He was looking down at you and into your eyes, making you briefly lose your train of thought.

“It’s not fair that I’m basically naked and you still have some of your clothes on.”

Jimin chuckled. “That’s wrong; you’re still wearing your skirt. And I also took off my tie earlier.”

You groaned and he laughed, the delightful sound echoing off the walls of the empty room.

“So eager, I love that,” Jimin said as he started taking off his shirt. As he shrugged out of it, also stepping out of his slacks and boxers, you gasped as you noticed the inked letters spanning across his ribcage.

He must’ve noticed your staring, since he tilted your chin up to look at him. “Princess? Mind telling me what’s got you so occupied?”

You gulped. “You- you have a tattoo.”

Jimin ran a hand through his hair and grinned, almost as if your interest in his body art increased his confidence.

“I have more than one. Maybe one day you can find them all.”

The thought excited you way more than you’d care to admit, and if Jimin wasn’t standing in between your legs, you might’ve even rubbed your thighs together.

He leaned down to rest an elbow on the desk, his other arm occupied since he was caressing your cheek. He bent down fully to give you another kiss, this one slow and full of unspoken words.

He pulled away to look you in the eyes once more, his stare serious. “Are you sure you want this, Y/N?”

You nodded so fast that you were afraid he might laugh at you. “Jimin, I don’t think I’ve ever wanted anyone more.”

His small smile was enough to make your heart leap. That is, it was until he frowned.

“Shit,” he let out a sigh.

“What’s wrong?” You knitted your brows in confusion as you watched him drag a hand down his face.

“I don’t have any condoms on me. And I don’t keep any here, for obvious reasons. Fuck,” he ran a hand through his hair again, but this time you were sure it was from exasperation.

You reached out when he moved back. “Jimin, wait.”

He looked at you and his brows were knitted together in frustration.

“I haven’t been with anyone in a long time, and I’m clean. So, if you want…” you trailed off, your voice sounding small. You started thinking that maybe it was a stupid thing to imply, until you saw his eyes widen.

“But you- you were in a long-term relationship,” he cocked his head to the side, trying to make sense of it. He was trying to make sense of the thing you had been trying to piece together yourself for the last year.

You shrugged. “Yeah, well, when I figured he might be cheating I put an end to that.”

Jimin stepped closer until he was in front of you once again, his hands finding purchase on your hips. “Why didn’t you end everything back then?”

You sighed. “Because I didn’t know how. But,” you pulled him closer as you wrapped your arms around him, “it’s over now and I’m here with you. That’s what matters right?”

Jimin nodded slowly. “Right,” he sounded distracted, though, so you cupped his face.

“Jimin? Do you want this?” You needed to make sure before anything went further, and if he said no and put an end to it, you wouldn’t fight the decision no matter how bad you wanted it.

You both were looking out for each other’s comfort first and foremost above anything else.

“Of course I do, it just- it fucking frustrates me to no end that you were staying in such an awful relationship. It makes me angry,” he paused to look at you again, and you could see the fire in his eyes. “Not angry at you, of course, but angry at him for treating you any less than what you deserved.”

His grip on your waist tightened. You rolled your eyes before kissing him hard, a surprised sound leaving him upon the impact.

“Jimin. Are you clean?”

Your question took him off guard, if the confused look on his face was anything to go by. “Yes, but-“

“Then instead of using your energy being frustrated, why don’t you use it for something better,” you reached down to wrap your hand around his length again as best you could from your current angle, and he let out a hiss at the pressure.

Within an instant, he had you caged against the desk again, moving your thighs apart so he could get closer to you.

He started kissing down your neck as you wrapped your arms around his back, feeling the muscles flex beneath your fingers.

“Did you have an idea in mind, princess?” You could feel him speaking the words against your skin, and when he travelled back up to a spot right underneath your ear, you turned your head.

“Why don’t you fuck me on this desk like you’ve been wanting to,” you said this time by his ear, trailing your hands down his back all the way to his ass. “Let’s see if we can break it.”

He groaned at the same moment you pushed him closer. He placed one last kiss on your neck before leaning up. You were rewarded with the sight of him standing before you, defined muscles on display. The dark-lettered NEVERMIND tattoo sprawled across his ribs was a stark contrast to the rest of his skin, and it was so beautiful. Everything about him was beautiful.

And you still couldn’t quite believe you were here, finally, with him.

You watched as he started stroking himself leisurely as he looked at you. The sight made you more wet immediately, and you reached for him.

He smirked, that cocky smirk that drove you mad some days. “Patience, princess.”

He stepped closer and grabbed your hips, pulling you to where you were just hanging off of the edge of the desk slightly. He pushed his hands between the desk and your thighs just underneath your ass, confusing you. Before you could ask why, Jimin informed you of his plan.

He leaned closer, tugging your earlobe between his teeth, making you melt instantly. “You gonna let me fuck you the way I’ve been dreaming about, princess?”

The words mixed with his sultry tone had you gushing and you nodded vigorously, feeling him chuckle against your neck.

“Yes sir, please, have me however you want me,” you reassured him. When he pulled back to look at you, his eyes were filled with lust but also the ever-present concern.

“Are you sure?”

You almost groaned. “Jimin, yes, please do something.”

You barely got the sentence out before he picked you up and flipped you around, making you lean over the desk as he settled in behind you. He tugged your skirt down to around your ankles where your panties still were, and he removed them both. Your arms were laying by your sides; you were planning to grab onto the desk but Jimin had another idea in mind.

He grabbed your wrists and pulled your arms behind your back, placing one wrist over the other. The motion didn’t hurt and it wasn’t uncomfortable. He was restraining you again, but he also gave you enough room to move if you needed to.

“What’s your color,” he asked as he rubbed your back with the hand that wasn’t holding your wrists.

“Green, please-” you looked over your shoulder at him, hoping he would heed your plea. He pushed a finger into you, making you gasp.

Jimin chuckled. “Just making sure you’re ready. You’re so wet for me. Even after cumming for me once already.” He was shaking his head and you knew he was messing with you but it was working. You squirmed in his hold, moving your ass against him to try and entice him.

“Jimin, I swear, if you don’t fuck me soon-“

Your words were cut off as Jimin entered you in one thrust, making you breathless. He quickly set a steady pace, one hand on your hip, the other holding your wrists in place, smirking down at you as it took everything in you to not to stop looking at him over your shoulder.

“Nothing else to say, Y/N? What’s the matter, can’t talk when you’re getting fucked this good?” He increased his pace and your mouth was just hanging open in a silent scream.

“Jimin, fuck, please,” you closed your eyes and let your head fall forward, clenching and unclenching your fists as each thrust rocked you forward.

“What was that,” Jimin asked you as he slowed down, his fingers pressing harder into your hip.

“Sir, please, don’t stop-“ you moaned and heard him curse under his breath above you. His grip around your wrists tightened, making you whine at the feeling.

He loosened it then, and you realized he may have mistaken your sound to be one of pain. You looked back at him as best you could, watching him as he studied you, his lips pulled between his teeth. You could feel him twitch inside you when your eyes met.

“It feels so good,” you told him in between your moans, your breaths coming out shallow as he continued to pound into you.

As good as you were feeling, you still couldn’t help the question that popped into your head.

“Sir,” you called out to Jimin. He slowed his movements inside of you, but didn’t still completely.

“What is it, princess?” He sounded somewhat breathless and for a moment you forgot what you wanted to ask.

“Isn’t there - shit - some kind of policy against this sort of thing?”

Your question took him completely off guard and the look on his face made you giggle.

“Are you asking if there’s a rule against fucking my employees?” He smirked at you as he picked up his pace again, making your eyes roll back.

“Well not just that,” you broke off to let out another whine when he repositioned his hand around your wrists, “but against workplace dating in general.”

“Hm, well, now that you mention it,” he pondered, pausing to let out a grunt when he pushed into you deeper, “there isn’t anything against that.”

You smiled at that, resting your cheek against the desk as you closed your eyes.

“Perfect, so if I wanted to date the cute guy who works in accounting-”

You couldn’t finish your sentence because Jimin rocked you so hard it actually did knock the breath out of you. He pulled you up by the hold on your wrists until your back was flush against his chest, letting go of your arms then. He wrapped one arm around your midsection while his other hand cupped around your jaw.

He moved your face to the side so you could look into his eyes that held a fiery expression.

“You’re mine and no one else’s,” he growled before pulling you into a kiss that was searing with so much passion. He continued to pound into you, now moving the desk forward along with you.

“You got that, princess?” He kissed you again, all teeth and tongue as he explored the expanse of your mouth. He reached up to tweak one of your nipples, making you cry out into the kiss, him swallowing all the sounds you were making.

You knew his possessiveness he was exhibiting now was due to the more dominant persona he had adopted during all this, and you really didn’t mind it at all. You knew he valued you as your own individual person, and he’d never want to have actual possession of you or your body. So things like this, that happened in the moment, you were comfortable with. You wanted to be his, and had wanted that for so long.

He continued ramming into you faster and when you still hadn’t answered him, he snaked a hand into your hair and tugged hard. Again, not hard enough to really hurt, but hard enough to bring your attention back to him.

“Yes, sir, I’m yours and only yours,” you answered breathlessly. Your answer seemed to please him as he groaned and mouthed at your neck.

“Fuck, my good girl, taking me so well like this,” he released his grip on your hair to now hold onto your waist with both hands. Your head fell back against his shoulder, your eyes closed and mouth open as all sorts of sounds were tumbling out.

“Color?”

“Green. But, Jimin,” you whined.

“What is it, baby? Tell me what you need,” he spoke the words against your temple as he placed a kiss there. His pace had slowed somewhat, more sensual now than anything else, but the force of his movements were still enough to send you reeling forward, had he not had a tight hold on you.

“I wanna see you. Please,” you repeated a plea from earlier that night. You loved what was happening right now, but you loved watching him come undone above you even more.

“Of course, princess. I can’t deny you when you beg so sweetly for me.” His words made your heart constrict, a somewhat strange feeling when you were already overflowing with arousal.

He turned you around and laid you back, only pulling out for a second to do so. He entered you again and resumed his pace he had been keeping up before. He gripped your thighs to pull them apart more, now hitting a different angle inside of you from this position. The change in angle had you both moaning, your sounds mingling together.

He sped up once you were positioned high enough on the desk so that he knew you wouldn’t fall. He removed his hands from your thighs, only to capture your hands in his own a moment later. He intertwined your fingers, giving you something else to brace yourself against as he pinned you there.

His pace was relentless, and with every movement that rocked you forward, you felt him hit that spot inside of you that had you begging for another release. You knew you wouldn’t be able to last very long, especially after reaching your high earlier, and certainly not with the way Jimin was sounding above you.

Every noise he let out was music to your ears, and with the way he was moaning now, you wondered if he was nearing his high, too. The idea of watching Jimin come completely undone as he pounded into you had you clenching around him, causing him to let out a strangled groan.

“Shit, you got me so worked up earlier that I don’t know how long I’ll be able to last now. Especially when you do tha- fuck.” Jimin cut himself off with another grunt as your walls clenched around him once more.

Both of you were so wrapped up in the moment of passion that you didn’t notice the lamp that was teetering dangerously on the edge of the desk, threatening to topple over any second. Jimin thrusted harshly then, making you scream out, the noise almost masking the sound of the lamp falling onto the ground.

“F-fuck,” you stammered, tilting your head to the side to try and find the source of the noise. Jimin wasn’t having it though, as he turned your face to look back at him.

“Focus on me, princess,” he said in a low tone, eyes nearly closed from his own pleasure. He squeezed your hand with the one that wasn’t currently cupping your face. When his eyes met yours, he let out a groan.

“Always so good for me. I wanna see that pretty face when I make you cum for me again. Wanna see you completely lose it when I’m deep inside you.”

His words sent another wave of arousal crashing through you and you started clenching harder around him now, making him twitch inside you in return.

“Please, sir,” you whined, not even sure what you were begging for at this rate.

“Please, what,” Jimin emphasized the last word as he squeezed your hand again, letting you know he wanted an answer from you. So you blurted out the first thing you could think of.

“Please let me cum again, sir. Please make me.”

Jimin moaned and you could see him smirking above you. “You want me to make you cum again? Well, princess,” he leaned down and brushed his lips against yours, “I think I can grant that wish.”

Without a warning he let go of your face he’d been cupping so gently, reaching in between the two of you to rub your clit as he started moving inside you harder. The combined pleasure of everything drove you to your climax much faster, and you started crying out his name and other incomprehensible words.

Since Jimin wasn’t holding one of your hands down anymore, you started reaching out blindly with that one for something to hold onto.

“Jimin, I’m so close, please-“

He noticed your struggle and pulled you up to where you were just barely seated on the desk now, wrapping your legs around him. This new angle caused both of you to moan loudly, and you knew that at any second you’d be ready to burst.

“I’m right here, Y/N, I’ve got you,” Jimin said against your mouth as he tried to kiss you, failing only because his ministrations were moving you so rapidly that you couldn’t stay still. You grabbed onto his back, leaving scratches whenever a particularly hard thrust would shake you to the core.

You rested your forehead against Jimin’s shoulder, and he placed an uncoordinated kiss on your neck. His thrusts were becoming sloppier now.

You could hear him let out breathy moans by your ear, and if that didn’t spur you onward to your release, his next words definitely did.

“Cum for me, princess. I wanna feel you cum all over my cock,” he said softly beside your ear. His words triggered your release before you could call out a warning, so all you could do was scream out and hold onto his back for dear life.

"Fuck, fuck,” Jimin breathed out, and the way you were clenching around him had him reaching his own high not too long after you did. You saw his abs flexing with his release, and you could feel him painting the inside of your walls as he let out a muffled groan against your shoulder.

He slowed his thrusts to a stop and the both of you were breathing heavily. You sat there for a little bit, both trying to catch your breath with you rubbing his back and him placing small kisses on your shoulder and neck.

Before Jimin pulled out of you, he reached behind you and grabbed some tissues from the opposite end of the desk. He gently pulled out and cleaned up whatever mess he could from the current position you both were in, and when he thought he did a sufficient enough job, he tossed them into the waste bin beside the desk.

You didn’t have a chance to ask what would happen next before Jimin was picking you up and walking over to his desk chair. He sat down and situated you so you were comfortable in his lap. It felt so nice and you let yourself enjoy the feeling, hoping to bask in it as long as you could.

Out of the corner of your eye, you saw a small heap of something on the floor that you knew wasn’t there before. It dawned on you then what it was, which also made sense as to why it was darker in the room now.

“We didn’t manage to break the desk, but that lamp has seen better days,” you noticed as you took in the sight of the lamp that had fallen to the ground. The light bulb didn’t shatter, thankfully, but the lamp had separated itself into 2 different parts upon its impact of hitting the floor.

Jimin observed the lamp as well before he shrugged, saying “It’ll be an easy fix, and that’s a problem for another time.”

You hummed your agreement as you made yourself more comfortable in his lap. A few moments of comfortable silence passed before anyone spoke again.

“I don’t have anything here for aftercare, seeing as I never expected it would be needed-” Jimin sounded worried, so you were quick to reassure him.

“Being here with you is enough. Plus getting to sit all cozy in your lap is a bonus.” You wrapped your arms tighter around Jimin and he chuckled.

“Even still, we did a lot tonight and I want to take care of you properly. So,” he broke off, waiting for you to look up at him. When you did, he continued.

“Stay with me for the night,” Jimin offered. “Let me take care of you.”

“I’d like that,” you answered with zero hesitation. You could feel Jimin’s smile against your forehead as he placed a kiss there.

An idea dawned on you then, making you frown.

“Wait, but I drove here, so my car-“

“Can stay here until the morning. Or whenever we decide to come back. Maybe we’ll take the day off tomorrow, who knows.” Jimin patted your head as he kissed your temple. You let out a soft sound of content, closing your eyes as you rested your head on his shoulder.

“Then take me home. I’m all yours.”

He chuckled and you could feel the vibrations coming from his chest. “God, you don’t know how long I’ve wanted to hear you say that.”

You looked up at him then, placing a gentle kiss on his lips. “And you don’t know how long I’ve wanted to say it to you.”

“We really are just some clueless idiots, aren’t we?

You laughed, laying your head back on his shoulder. “It would appear so.”

You could feel Jimin’s steady breathing from where you sat, the warmth of his skin pressed against yours soothing you.

“You know,” you started to say, your mind still hazy, “if I’d have known there was any interest, we probably could have made this happen much sooner.”

Jimin pulled away then and nudged you with his nose so you’d look up at him.

“Y/N,” he said, a small frown covering his beautiful face. “You do realize that up until last week, you were in a relationship, right?”

You groaned and laid your forehead on his shoulder. “Trust me, no one knows that better than I do. But it was a miserable relationship.”

“Then, why did you stay?”

You knew he was genuinely curious, and you pondered about it for a second, wondering how to answer it in the best way.

In the end, you decided to just be straight up honest with him, since transparency and honesty are always important in any kind of relationship, intimate or otherwise.

“Truthfully? It was the only way I could get my mind off of you.”

You felt him stiffen beneath you then, and you reached up to place a soft kiss on his lips. It took him a second to kiss you back, his arms pulling your closer.

“Fuck, if I’d known that- I swear I would’ve never stood idly by while you continued to stay in a relationship you were miserable in, you know that-”

“I do, don’t worry. I know you wouldn’t do that. But it also wasn’t up to you, either. Everything was up to me. And I finally had the courage to end things, and we’re here together now. That’s what matters, yeah?”

Jimin didn’t seem completely convinced, so you caressed his cheek, making him bring his soft eyes down to look at you.

“I want to be with you, and you want to be with me. We can figure out the rest some other time, but isn’t that enough for right now?” You felt his smooth skin underneath your fingertips, the corners of his lips tugging upward as he finally sighed and nodded.

“I think I can deal with that,” Jimin hummed, brushing some of your hair back out of your face. Your head found its place on his shoulder once more, relishing the comfort of his arms.

You yawned before you continued talking. “I’m tired so we may wanna get a move on, unless you plan to carry me all the way to your car.”

“Hmm, sounds like you’re doubting my ability to carry you.”

You snuggled closer, running your fingers along the lines of his beautifully drawn tattoo. “Not doubting, just thinking out loud.”

“Well,” you felt Jimin wrap his arms more securely around you, “let’s test that theory.”

He pulled the both of you up out of the chair with little effort, and instead of letting you down so you were on your feet again, he carried you over to the desk and set you down on it.

Before you could ask what he was doing, he handed you your discarded clothes so you could redress.

“It’s cold out, so clothes might be helpful,” he teased you as he redressed himself. You didn’t have the energy to tease him back, so you shrugged your clothes back on and waited on him to finish gathering his things in the office, swinging your legs back and forth.

When Jimin was done, he walked back over to you with his arms outstretched. He was offering to carry you again, and you felt your heart skip a beat.

Instead of taking him up on his offer, you got to your feet. “As much as I’d love to have you carry me the whole way, this way is faster.”

Jimin smiled and opted for putting an arm around you instead as the two of you left the office once you’d grabbed your things. “So eager to get home?”

Something about him calling his place ‘home’ made you feel warm all over, but you pushed it down for now. You had so much time to sort your feelings out later, and you wanted to enjoy these moments now without any overhanging thoughts.

“Yeah, eager to get in the bed.” You stretched and yawned again, making him smile as he called the elevator down.

“So eager to sleep, huh?”

“Is that all we’re gonna do in your bed,” you pretended to be sad and he caught on immediately. He patted your head teasingly.

“Yes, tonight we sleep. But tomorrow,” he stepped into the elevator, pulling you in with him and hugging you against his chest, “who knows.”

You felt your face heat up at his proximity, which you found to be ironic considering everything you’d just been through. The remainder of the elevator ride was silent, as was the walk to the parking lot. You didn’t feel like any words needed to be exchanged when the feeling of his hand wrapped around yours was saying enough.

The car ride was also comfortably silent, and despite your best efforts, you couldn’t keep your eyes open. The next thing you knew, Jimin was softly shaking you awake as he helped you get out of the car. He helped you walk into the house and guided you to the bedroom since you were still half-asleep.

The two of you shared a nice shower, stealing kisses from each other underneath the comfort of the warm water. After you were both clean, Jimin made sure you had everything you needed to be comfortable, and he settled into bed behind you, pulling you close as he wrapped an arm around you.

“Hey, Jimin,” you said sleepily.

“Hm?”

“Next time, maybe we should use my desk since it’s smaller.”

He let out a laugh and wound his arm around you tighter, burying his face in the crook of your neck.

“Maybe so,” he murmured against your skin, making you smile. It didn’t take long for you to start drifting off to sleep once more.

The last thing you remember hearing before you fell asleep was Jimin’s soft voice saying “Pleasant dreams, princess.”

And for the first time in a long time, you were able to sleep peacefully.

#bts #bts smut #jimin smut #jimin au #jimin x reader #jimin scenarios

1K notes · View notes

writing-in-april · 4 years ago

Text

Taking Care

Spencer Reid x Female Reader

Summary: Spencer needs Reader to help him relax after some people were unkind to him.

A/N: This is my last and final fic for my 750 follower celebration!! Thank you for all the support I received on all of the fics, I’m glad people were just as excited to read them as I was to write them. Thank you to all the people who helped me work out all the ideas for the fics- extra special thanks to @spencers-dria who helped come up with a few of the ideas and helped me edit sometimes! This fic was a request from @safertokiss and I felt like it was a good one to end on. Hope you all enjoy! Next week I’m going to knock out some of my requests and then- the first part of my series is coming out!

Warnings: 18+, Mommy kink, Spencer is a sad boi at first, Lots of praise, Oral sex (F receiving), Handjob

Main Masterlist Word count: 1.4K

As soon as Spencer came through the front door you could tell something was off. His shoulders were slumped forward, his hair hanging over his eyes, and he didn’t give you the normal greeting he gave when he came home.

“What’s wrong, baby?” You approached him slowly. He was toeing off his shoes to put in our shoe rack, but all his movements were tinged with lethargy. He looked absolutely exhausted; what was supposed to be an easy paperwork day had obviously turned out to be anything but easy.

“Nothing…” His tone did little to convince you that ‘nothing’ was wrong.

“If you don’t want to talk about it that's fine, but I know it’s not nothing.” You opened up your arms a little and prompted him to move closer to you, “Come here.”

He gladly took your warm embrace and practically slumped into you. You could feel the tension already starting to melt away from him just from a simple hug, fully showing how much he needed to relax. Normally, he didn’t like people touching him, but there was something about you that made him want to hold you tight and never let go.

“Um-Well, what happened was that-gosh it seems so silly. Morgan and Elle laughed at me before we all left when I ranted about the new Star Trek episode we watched together...” Anger started to radiate through you at his words, you never understood why people would make fun of Spencer for his ranting, it was one of your favorite parts about him. You were already planning in your head on giving Morgan and Elle a piece of your mind the next time you saw them. You were slightly surprised he was opening up this quickly to you. Usually, it took him at least a few hours for him to be able to speak with you about troubling events.

“Your feelings aren’t silly baby. It’s ok if you’re upset about it.” You spoke soothingly to him while rubbing circles with your thumbs into his shoulder blades. An idea of how to further take care of Spencer then sprung up into your mind. “Do you need Mommy today? Would that make my baby boy feel better?”

He ducked down into your shoulder in response to your whispered words into his ear. You couldn’t see his cheeks, but you were sure they were flushed a deep red.

“Yeah, I’d like that, Mommy.”

You then gently guided him towards your bedroom, having him sit down at the edge of the edge of the bed while you sat above him. When you began to kiss his beautiful plush lips he moaned into you, clearly craving your touch. But, when you moved to start undoing his slacks to try and relieve some of that aching tension he stopped you hands.

“Do you want to stop, baby? We don’t have to if you don’t want to.” Worry instantly flooded through you, afraid that Spencer felt uncomfortable all of a sudden and wanted to be left alone.

“No, I don’t want to stop. Can I make you feel good first, Mommy?”

“No, baby boy it’s all about you tonight.” Most people would probably call you insane for turning down such a sweet offer, but you wanted to take care of Spencer tonight.

“Please, Mommy?” He begged with the sweetest puppy dog eyes that melted your resolve.

“Alright, alright I’ll let you, no need to pout, baby.” You peeled off the leggings you were wearing to reveal a basic red thong you had pulled on without much thought this morning. They may have been a simple style, but Spencer’s eyes went wild when your lower half was revealed to him. He still didn’t reach out to you yet, you hadn’t given him permission to touch you yet. When you eventually got comfortable laying down on the bed propped up on your elbows you crooked your finger towards Spencer, beckoning him over. “I give you permission to touch me.”

“Thank you, Mommy.” He said before hooking your thong to the side, he was far too impatient to take them off himself. Whenever Spencer got permission to eat your pussy he went absolutely rabid, his tongue gliding over you so fervently it felt like your nerves had been lit on fire.

After he was sure he had explored every part of you, he dipped his head down to circle his tongue at your dripping entrance. You reached your hands up to pinch your hardened nipples through your shirt as Spencer continued his assault on your core.

“Am I doing a good job, Mommy?” He mumbled right into your core, just loud enough that you could hear him. God, his mouth was so skilled. He had been so inexperienced when you first met him and now he knew how to get you over the edge in a matter of minutes.

“Y-you’re doing so so gooood for Mommy.” You moaned out hotly, teetering close to an orgasm while rolling your hips into his face. He let out a hum of satisfaction into your core, then sucking your clit between his lips. It only took a few more seconds of his ministrations before you were falling off the edge, cumming right on his face. Spencer greedily licked up all your juices causing you to involuntarily squirm from the slight overstimulation, he always loved the way that you tasted.

Once you had caught your breath you engulfed Spencer into a bruising kiss that you made sure to dominate swiftly by slipping your tongue into his mouth. You released his lips after a few minutes of appreciating them, now more focused on giving him what you had promised.

“Thank you, my good boy. Now, let me reward you, baby.” You praised while peppering hickies and pressing kisses down his exposed skin until you fully slid down onto your knees.

Delicately you pulled his belt out of its loops and undid his slacks, revealing his tightening blue boxers that also had started to get soaked from his precum. You reached forward to stroke his cock still confined by his underwear, pulling a needy whine from him.

“Aww, you need Mommy to take care of you, don't you?” He bobbed his head eagerly at your words, prompting you to free him from his boxers that were keeping his aching cock caged. The head of his cock was flushed a deep red and glistening, standing up curved against his belly, serving as a testament to how much he needed you.

You grabbed a bottle of lube from your bedside table, popping the cap and dripping it all over his cock. The weight of him in your palm was heavy as you started to stroke his cock, making sure to drag over every inch of him slowly everytime you pumped your hand. Precum was dribbling down heavily from him and mixing in with the lube as you deftly worked him up to euphoria. A particularly breathy noise left his lips when you started to focus your attention around the head of his cock, flicking your thumb slightly each time to brush past the slit slightly.

“I’m sorry- Mommy I can’t hold it, I’m gonna cum.” His words high pitched and whiny with tears prickling in his eyes while he bucked his hips up desperately into your hand. It wasn’t surprising to you that he wasn’t going to last long, poor baby needed to release all of that tension.

“No need to say sorry, today’s all about you. Go ahead, baby boy, cover my fists.” You used both of your hands to jerk him hard and fast, you didn’t want to drag it out for him, he had been so good for you. He let out a few ah, ah, ahs! before spilling over and covering your hands. His eyes went wide when you then leaned forward, licking up all the evidence off of your hands and his belly. Then, pressing one kiss to his cock that made him shiver.

“Thank you for taking care of me, Mommy.” Spencer whimpered out as he watched you carefully clean up the mess you had made of him. He then remarked bashfully, “I’m sorry for cumming so quickly.”

“No more apologies, you were following the directions I gave you like the good boy you are. Thank you for letting me take care of you, Spencer. Mommy loves taking care of you”

—-

Tag list (message me if you want to be added):

All works:

@shotarosleftpinky

Spencer Reid/CM:

@calm-and-doctor @destiny-tsukino @safertokiss

Sub Spencer:

@thatsonezesty13 @pastathighs @virtualpeanutartisanjudge

#spencer reid #spencer reid x reader #spencer reid smut #spencer reid fanfic #criminal minds x reader #criminal minds #criminal minds smut #matthew gray gubler #matthew gray gubler x reader #matthew gray gubler smut #750 follower celebration #750 followers

477 notes · View notes

hopelesshawks · 4 years ago

Text

Basic Instincts Part 23- Deal

18+ Hawks x fem!pro hero reader

Summary: Hawks was your first friend, your first kiss, and your first love. You were the same for him. But you’re not little commission trainees anymore, you’re full fledged pro-heroes now with all the baggage and sacrifice that entails. Things are different now, and when the two of you end up accidentally mated, well… they’re about to get even more different.

Warnings for unprotected sex, handjob, oral (male receiving), light nipple play, light dom/sub themes, light overstimulation, wing kink, and praise kink

Masterlist Help Lulu <3

"You ok Dove?" Keigo asks as he comes up behind you, arms wrapping around your waist. You quickly turn off your phone's screen and toss it aside before spinning in Keigo's arms to look at him properly. You can feel your heart starting to break already but you swallow it down. "I'm fine, just still recovering from worrying about your stupid ass," you lie with a sad smile. "I'm sorry for worrying you," he replies as he nuzzles his nose against yours. "I know... I love you so much Kei," you whisper into the small sliver of air between the two of you. "I love you too," he breathes back and your grips on each other get impossibly tighter. God he'd be so angry if he knew what you'd just agreed to. You hope he'll forgive you eventually.

“Can I preen your wings?” you ask suddenly.

Keigo pulls back surprised to search your eyes as if in disbelief that you’d offer. His wings puff and flutter at the notion before wrapping around you protectively. “I’d love that,” he admits breathlessly. You give him a bright smile, swallowing down the lump in your throat as you instruct him to sit on the bed. He does as asked, pulling his shirt off carefully as he does so, leaving him in just a pair of sweats. You carefully sit down behind him, legs straddled on either side of him, and can’t help but appreciate the sight before you. Keigo is all lithe muscle, everywhere from his shoulders to his lower back toned from years and years of hard training and hero work. Scars litter his body and you can’t help but to reach out and trace the burn marks still left from his infamous run-in with Dabi. He shudders at your gentle touch, as if merely brushing along the scars is enough to send him back into those memories, so you carefully lean forward and place a delicate kiss to the scarred skin. He sighs into it and you watch the muscles slowly lose their tension as he starts to relax.

You reach one hand forward to start at the base of his right wing, gently kneading the taut muscle connecting it to his back before slipping your fingers through the soft downy feathers there. A groan of relief tumbles from his lips unbidden at the feeling and it makes something warm curl up next to the cold dread that’s taken up residence in your heart. Gradually you progress further and further down his wings, the feathers reacting to your every touch. The loose ones fall away under your careful ministrations and soon you hear a gentle coo rumbling through Keigo’s chest as you continue to carefully remove the excess feathers. You’ve always found his wings majestic and although they may be smaller than their usual size, they’re no less awe-inspiring now and you treasure being trusted enough to touch them so intimately. When you finally reach the tip of his right wing you shift your focus to the left, giving it the same delicate attention. “Shit (y/n),” he sighs, his eyes drifting shut as his head falls back against your collar and you continue to carefully stroke through his wing. Once you finish the left wing you press a gentle kiss to the top of his head and wrap your arms around his torso, his abs jumping beneath your touch and his wings twitching and fluttering on either side of you. “You’re so sensitive Kei,” you whisper as one of your hands wanders to one of his already hardened nipples. He hisses slightly as you pinch the sensitive nub and you can see his cock twitch through his sweats.

“(Y/n) I-“

“Shhh, lemme take care of you.”

One hand returns to his wings, gliding through the feathers with care and occasionally raking your nails along them. Keigo shudders against you as you let your other hand slip down his torso and past the waistband of his pants to wrap around his hardened length. Your thumb swipes over the sensitive head of his cock, causing his hips to buck slightly. You use the precum gathered there to ease the gentle glide of your hand around his dick as you start to pump him slowly. You sync the hand stroking his cock with the one stroking his wings and soon Keigo is swearing under his breath, both hands fisting in the sheets as his hips thrust up into your hand. The whole time you whisper sweet nothings and praises into his ear. “You look so pretty like this Kei. My pretty bird. So perfect for me. I love you, I love you so much.” It’s the last night you’ll be able to tell him these things so you’re determined to etch them into his memory so that they remain long after you’re gone. His wings start to spasm as you drive him closer and closer to climax so you speed up both your hands’ motions to drive him there even faster, taking pride in the way he shudders against you and moans your name. “Fuck baby I’m gonna cum,” he keens, hips thrusting up into your fist eagerly eyes squeezed tightly shut in pleasure. “Open your eyes, I wanna watch you fall apart for me,” you command and Keigo is quick to obey. His eyes immediately find yours once he opens them again and the eye contact you make is searing as he cums with a shout, painting his own chest white with sticky ropes of his seed.

You tilt your head to kiss him in reward as you milk him through his orgasm until he’s spent. If you had any intention of ending the night there though Keigo quickly squashes it as he turns in your arms to press a hungry kiss to your lips. It’s intense and all consuming, the bond flaring up in response to the heated exchange to further enhance every sensation. He carefully strips you both down until your naked bodies can press against each other, your arms loop around his neck to pull him closer, grinding up against him. He winces slightly, his dick still sensitive, but you’re determined to show him the best possible last night. You roll over so you’re on top pressing him into the mattress as his hands grasp hold of your hips and immediately you once again reach for his sensitive wings. “You tryna kill me there Dove?” he groans breathlessly as his hips jerk up, dick starting to harden again already. “Maybe a little,” you tease as you continue to run your hands through his feathers. “Careful (y/n), st-still sensitive,” he warns but you only shush him as you start to fist his cock back to full hardness. “Gonna make you feel so good,” you promise, pressing a kiss to the corner of his mouth before moving down to his neck to suck bruises there.

Each mark you leave stands in stark contrast to the rest of his pale skin as you make a trail down his chest and torso. No matter what happens in the morning Keigo is and always will be yours. If this is your one chance to show the world that then you’ll take it. Only once his neck and chest are covered in your marks do you drop lower, licking a long strip up his cock and drawing a moan from your mate. You’re merciless in your attention, sucking him into your mouth even when he’s still only half hard. He curses and whines above you as you sink down lower and let him gradually harden within the damp cavern of your mouth. Only once he’s fully hard again do you start to bob your head up and down the shaft. Each strangled cry and broken moan you wring from his throat goes straight to your aching core, your own wetness collecting between your legs and threatening to drip down your thighs. But tonight isn’t about you, so you ignore the twitching of your eager pussy in favor of sucking Keigo down as if your very life depends on it. “Gonna cum again,” he warns but that only spurs you on more as you try your hardest to take in even more of his long, thick length. You feel the head of his cock kissing the back of your throat and shortly afterwards you feel his seed pouring down it. You swallow every drop without hesitation, greedy to taste him and savoring every moment.

Again you give him no time to recover, your own neglected sex now aching to be stuffed with your lover’s cock and filled with his seed. He whimpers as you start stroking his dick again. “Fuck Dove, ‘s real sensitive, be careful,” he moans. “Do you want me to stop?” you ask but he shakes his head. “No baby, it’s ok keep going, fuck keep going. I can go again for you,” he practically mumbles and you can’t help but lean down and press the sloppiest kiss to his lips in response. You waste no time lining yourself up and then sinking down on his cock until he’s fully inside you, both of you moaning at the sensation. You experimentally give a little roll of your hips, clenching down around him as you do so, and Keigo’s reaction is immediate, hips thrusting up and curses falling from his lips. “Not gonna last long if you keep that up,” he huffs. “Don’t care, want you to fill me up,” you reply and he can only look up at you in wonder as you start to slowly lift yourself up and then sink back down on his aching cock. Your velvety walls feel like heaven around him as he moves his hands to your waist to help you along. Your eyes never leave his and the ecstasy burns through your emotional connection just as much as it does your physical one. It’s a slow, sensual grind but it still drives you both mad. When Keigo murmurs to you that he’s already getting close again, his over sensitive cock twitching inside you with every move, you just nod and clench around him, emotion swelling within you until tears roll down your cheeks. One of his hands slips from your hip to press circles into your clit. “‘M so close, can’t much longer. G’nna cum baby,” Keigo admits. “Hold out a little longer let’s cum together,” you reply and Keigo nods frantically, his finger lavishing more attention on your puffy bundle of nerves to drive you closer to the brink. The most sinful noises start to drop from your lips as you find the perfect angle to have his cock head brushing along that one spongy spot inside you. By sheer force of will, Keigo manages to hold out long enough to send you tumbling into climax first, but he swiftly follows behind you. As you sob out his name, your vaginal walls clamping and fluttering around his cock, you send him straight into his third orgasm of the night, his balls drawing up tight before releasing their load, painting your insides white with his cum and marking you as his and his alone. He’s not sure when he started crying but his cheeks are certainly wet as you lean down, both your tears and his mingling on your cheeks. “I love you, I love you, I love you so fucking much Kei you have no idea,” you sob as you press your forehead to his. You sound so heartbroken as you say it, as if scared he’s about to slip away, so he pulls you closer and whispers reassurances in your ear that only seem to make you sob harder. “(Y/n) baby, what’s wrong? It’s ok I’m right here, I’ll always be right here,” he promises as your arms wrap tightly around him. “I don’t want to lose you,” you confess. “You won’t,” he promises.

You wish that were true.

Keigo holds you until your sobbing subsides and with final whispered “I love you”s you let him think you’ve slipped into sleep. Between the exertion from his mission and the after effects of Recovery Girl’s quirk, you’re not surprised that his breathing evens out shortly after you’ve supposedly passed out. You still don’t move at first, making absolutely certain that Keigo is asleep before you slip out of his arms. You quickly get redressed before finding a duffel bag to pack up some of your stuff. At the last minute you grab one of the feathers that had fallen off when you were preening him and add it to your bag. You zip it up and heft it onto your shoulder, leaving your apartment keys on the nightstand next to Keigo. You slip out of your bedroom and into the living room, guilt and heartache crawling up your throat as you make your way to the front door. Just before you can leave a figure suddenly looms large in the doorway causing you to jump.

“Jesus Akaguro you scared the shit out of me!” you hiss once you realize who exactly is stood before you.

“You’re making a mistake,” Stain growls. “Reading other people’s messages over their shoulder is rude,” you huff. “He’s not worth it,” Stain insists and at that you tense. “I know you’ve always thought he was one of the fake heroes you despise so much, but you’re wrong. He is the best hero I’ve ever met and if anyone can fix the bullshit with hero society and the HPSC It’s him,” you insist, eyes burning with determination as you stare down your friend. Your conviction seems to stun him. He narrows his eyes as if analyzing your sincerity before finally sighing.

“Nothing I say will change your mind will it?”

“No...”

“What can I do?”

“Hug me goodbye?”

Stain nods and your hands glow red as you materialize him, tears already starting to fall from your eyes again as the reality of your situation fully sinks in. It’s not just Keigo you’re losing, it’s everyone, and that hurts even more than you expected it to. You pull Stain into you and bury your face in his shoulder to muffle the sound of your tears so as not to wake up Keigo. Akaguro is awkward at first but eventually he returns the hug. “Watch over him for me,” you plead. “I will,” Stain swears. You know he’ll keep his word and you can’t afford to stay much longer or you may lose your conviction so you pull away and give one final nod of goodbye before stepping around your friend and walking out of the door. Each step makes you feel heavier as you walk away from everything, but at no point do you regret your decision. Keigo will be safe. Or at least the safest a hero can ever be. That’s enough.

It hurts but it’s enough.

A/N: (Y/n) was always going to be taken by the HPSC but her having to make this choice was inspired by Banana fish. I warned y’all you should be worried 🤭

Taglist: @oliviasslut @theycallme-becky @vibesdontlie @superhermit @thechroniclesofawriter

#hopelessbi #hawks #wing hero hawks #hawks smau #hawks x y/n #hawks x fem!reader

89 notes · View notes

alreadyblondenow · 4 years ago

Text

PROMise

Mark Lee x reader // FLUFF, SMUTT,

Part of PROM SERIES: MARK LEE

Themes: high school! au, prom! au, strangers to lovers, college senior Mark, high school senior reader

Word count: 5k

Summary: While enjoying the heavenly minutes of the game Seven Minutes of Heaven, he offered to be your prom date and you accepted it. The problem is, do you remember doing that? Will he keep his promise and go to prom with you?

Warnings: Older Mark, A LOT of alcohol, mentions of other idols, angel believer reader, swearing, accidental virginity loss but with consent, mentions of assault but I promise he didn’t do anything wrong :(, drunk sex, really drunk sex, fingering, rough sex, protected sex, unprotected sex, mentions of handjob and blowjob

A/N: I notice I don’t focus more on prom with the other two stories before this. But now here it is hehe, a week before prom. I focused more the preparations during prom, posting posters, getting the tickets, the dress, and getting ditched. :)) I also made this fic for the people who went to prom alone and just enjoyed the night without dates.

1 WEEK BEFORE PROM NIGHT

Finding what to wear to your cousin Seulgi’s party is taking you so long because you really don’t feel like going. You would rather feel the pain from your recent breakup, stress over organizing prom, and be sad because you might not attend it anyways. But instead of being miserable, you force yourself to look decent and head out.

With no glow in your eyes or fun within your system, you made your way to your cousin’s surprisingly quiet house... A party without noise? You almost thought that you had your dates mixed but as soon as you knocked on their door Seulgi came bolting to you for a hug with a beer on her hand. “Where is everybody? Am I early or something?” you asked her, following her to the living room.

“No silly you’re late, the others are almost half drunk. What took you so long?”

Turns out it was just a small get together, eight people invited including you. All of them are on the carpeted floor playing cards, laughing, drinking hard liquor. They all seem so close and not familiar because they’re all your cousin’s college friends. “Okay quick roll call for Seulgi’s cousin please starting with me, hi I’m Johnny”

“Taeil”

“Irene”

“Wendy”

“Jungwoo”

“Mark”

Jungwoo motions you to the girls and proceeds to continue the game that they're playing. It’s obvious that he’s already drunk and that the only sober left is you and the Mark guy whom you noticed have been checking you out. Subtly.

No matter how fun the game is, how much Jungwoo made you laugh, how many alcoholic beverages you’ve been drinking, you can still feel the sadness and brokenness that you’re so desperate to forget. It’s been three days since Jaemin broke up with you, but you still feel suffocated and choked because of what happened. As you drink the three shots of tequila Seulgi handed you, you begged to the high angels to please please please make you numb because you can’t take it anymore.

“Mind if I join in? I feel like Johnny is about to puke on me any second, I’m just saving myself” Mark made his way next to you, sitting on the corner near you, and poured himself three shots of tequila. Even though you’re not in the right mind tonight, you didn’t miss how handsome he looked with those denim jeans, white shirt, sleeves rolled twice that exposes his arms perfectly.

Did the angels answer your prayers already?

The way Mark talk is like a drug to you and he’s like a magnet that makes you want to cling to him. He’s way older than you and way matured but he’s fun. Telling you stories that described him best, introducing himself in the most fun way while he hands you tequila shots. The next thing you know the bottle is almost empty because you and Mark enjoyed each other’s company, busy with your own little world in the corner of the Kang’s living room.

“How about you what’s your story? You look so lifeless when you came in earlier” he hands you another shot and you happily take it before you tell him what bothers you.

“Three days ago my boyfriend- I mean ex, uh broke up with me. Prom is on Saturday and uh- I’m the one organizing it. Thought maybe I’ll save myself and just not go” you pour yourself another drink to distract yourself from the slight pang in your heart that you felt just by talking about it with someone for the first time.

“I'm happy that the universe saved you from a jerk such as your ex, I think you’re going to do a great job organizing the prom and because of you, everyone will have a magical night. Do me a favor and save some of that magic for yourself” Everything that came out of his mouth is right. The angels did answer your prayers, they sent Mark Lee.

Finally, the alcohol is kicking in and you’re getting even more drunk and numb to each shot that Mark gives you. “I think everyone here is drunk already except you, Mark Lee” you don’t know but you’re way too close to him already while you two are still drinking.

“We can handle our alcohol, besides we still have nine bottles to finish. See Johnny over there, all he has to do is puke. That’s his restart button, then he’s sober again”

It amazed you how partying with older people is different from the parties you’re used to attending. This party is small, but it’s still wild as a whole ass house party.

“Next game! Seven minutes of Heaven, Mark hand me that damn bottle you selfishly finished with y/n” Johnny gathered everyone in a circle and you feel like the effect of the tequila is kicking in so hard.

You thought it’s the normal Seven Minutes of Heaven game but it’s not. The game is simple. Finish the ten shots of tequila with your designated partner if you really want to get in that room. That way, the others will know it’s not against your will and all is safe.

“Were all adults here, okay. Two rules, finish the shot before going in and nothing comes out in that room. Do whatever you want. Slap each other, fight, kiss… fuck. Whatever. But you need to finish ten shots of tequila first before you enter the room”

It’s all fun and games until they started to admit what they actually do inside the room. Johnny and Seulgi admitted that they kissed, Wendy and Taeil kissed, and now you’re starting to get nervous because the bottle picked you. You don’t know who will go to that room with you but you seriously hope the bottle will point at Mark because he’s the only person you’re comfortable with.

“Okay. Mark and y/n. You’re up” Johnny hands the shots that you and Mark finished easily. Everyone saw the obvious sexual tension between the two of you and they secretly hope you two will have a great time.

The moment the door closes, Mark closed the lights and pushed you to the wall kissing your lips hungrily in the dark with want and lust which you gladly returned. Desperate to feel something other than the hurt that Jaemin planted in your heart. You grabbed his shirt and pulled him closer to you. Tongues danced with each other’s mouths, hands explore everywhere they want.

Everything happened so fast and only your moans and Mark’s grunts are the sounds that surround the room, no one is talking because the clock is ticking. He lifts your skirt, put a little spit on his fingers, and slips his hand inside your panties to draw circles on your clit that felt oh so good.

“I can go to prom to with you if you want me to,” he said, in between kisses while his fingers are making you feel good. Too drunk to even think straight, you said “Yes please” with sharp gasps and delicious moans as you cum on his fingers but he didn’t stop until you’re overstimulated.

Enjoying the heat after your high, legs too weak but Mark is quick to catch you. “Sit your ass down cutie,” he says as he helps you sit on the floor and reached for the switch to the lights, and kissed you on the cheek. He looked at his watch to check how much time you guys have, four minutes. You smiled so weakly to him, still drunk from the alcohol and his kisses but at least you have a date for prom already.

You two talked so sweetly as you tell him more details for the prom. Mark has this duality that one second he can be a gentleman but also he can be so wild and irresistible. “Promise me you’ll go okay? I’m too drunk right now, I might not remember it but I doubt because you’re so charming” he chuckled and grabbed your hand to kiss your knuckles.

“I promise”

The next day, you found yourself sleeping on the couch with someone’s arm around you and recognized Mark’s denim pants and your dress on the carpeted floor together with the mess from last night’s events. You try to remember what happened but you really can’t. The last memory you had is eating Cheetos and that’s it.

As quickly as you can, you rolled from the couch and let yourself fall on the carpeted floor and be released from Mark’s warm embrace which woke him up. “Good morning cutie,” he said with a husky voice and cute smile that made your heart beat faster but you shrugged it off, gathered your clothes, and ignored him.

How can the angels let you lose your virginity in a couch with a stranger you barely knew. Tears started to form in the corner of your eye as you wear your clothes and try to remember what the fuck happened last night.

Mark watch you wear your clothes in a hurry, sitting on the couch wearing only his black boxers briefs. He turned silent and disappointed because you can’t remember what happened last night and made him feel bad. “Do you want a ride home?”

“I was a virgin” you finally blurted out, tears falling as you wear your jacket and ready yourself to leave.

“I didn’t know” is all he can say and he watched you leave without saying anything else. Mark was worried because you might feel like he assaulted you but the truth is everything was okay last night. He even asked you at least three times if it’s really okay with you to have sex with him.

While you do some of your prom duties, your mind floats to the only memory you had from the other night. Mark’s words. Do me a favor and save some of that magic for yourself. Other than that you remember him holding your hand tightly and that’s it.

Losing your virginity is scheduled with Jaemin after prom but that cannot happen now because you two have already broken up and you’re not a virgin anymore. As you continue your work for prom contacting people, securing the program, and making sure that it will be unforgettable. Then you remember Mark’s words again. Good thing Seulgi is calling your phone and finally some distraction from everything.

“What happened?” she exclaimed without even saying hi or hello.

You chuckled low and flopped to your bed while you’re holding your phone, “Hi Seulgi”

“Mark made me call you, they all left just now. What happened? Talk to me, you were fine when I left you and Mark making out last night at the couch”

Funny how you didn’t know that happened, you don’t even remember how the kiss felt. “Oh, we were making out? I didn’t know”

“Fuck…” she sighs and lets out a sharp exhale, “Okay, you don’t remember anything from last night. He was worried you maybe thought he assaulted you or something. I know Mark, okay? He’s not a bad guy, though…. a little old for you but, I saw with my own eyes you were smiling last night”

Seulgi spent almost half an hour telling you what happened last night which you all don’t remember. She was so worried about you but honestly, you’re fine, “Okay. I get it. I don’t remember shit and we had sex okay, whatever. But we did it on the fucking couch Seulgi!” your cousin let out a laugh that made you chuckle and soon you laugh loudly too.

“You sure you’re okay?”

“Yeah. Honestly. As long as I don’t get pregnant or something” you’re both happy you made a joke and you sound like yourself again.

“Don’t worry, he told me you guys used a condom” what a relief you thought. Now you’re curious if the sex was great and clearly you can’t ask Seulgi that because she wouldn’t know.

What Seulgi said to you made your heart at ease, and indeed you don’t feel violated or anything it’s just bothering you that you can’t remember shit. At least he was honest about everything and he used Seulgi to check up on you. Until the end, Mark is still someone the angels sent for you.

MONDAY

After school on a Monday, you were so busy with prom and everything that you forgot that you go to the same school as your ex. You don’t know what sick game Jaemin is playing but he was looking at you deeply whenever you two cross paths.

“What’s up with your ex?” Lia asks you while you two put posters around school for prom this Saturday. “I heard he got a date for prom” she added, completely pissing you off but you don’t tell her.

“For all, I care Lia. For. All. I. Care” you said sternly and continue putting up posters.

“How about you? Who are you going with?”

Do me a favor and save some of that magic for yourself. You heard Mark’s voice again. “No one. You may not see me on prom night actually. Prom night screams ’Na Jaemin’ fucking asshole promised me a great night.” the truth finally came out, you do care about Jaemin’s prom date, your replacement. It makes you tear up whenever you remember how he broke your heart.

“What the fuck? But you made everything about prom happen! Without you, there’s literally no prom! You can go with us, your friends we will have a good time, we can make fun of his new date, who will I vote for Prom Queen now?” Lia frowned in front of you. She can be a bitch sometimes but she’s a great and loyal friend.

“I’ll let you know if I change my mind. But I’ll remove my name from the nominees for Prom Queen, I’m sure Jaemin will win as Prom King I can’t be near that jerk again. Like, ever”

WEDNESDAY

Every student is excited to get their tickets for prom night on Saturday and as part of this week’s preparation, the booth where the students can get their tickets is now open. It makes you happy to see your friends support you with this big event that you’re planning and it makes you, even more, happier to see them get their tickets with their dates on their side. Besides that, even though you’re not sure about your appearance for prom, random students kept on saying that they will vote for you as Prom Queen and they can’t wait to see your dress.

The dress. You haven’t picked it up yet from the tailor shop because you don’t want to see it. One glance of its perfection will clearly change your mind about not going to prom. And again, you blame Na Jaemin for ruining prom for you way before it commences.

You decided to get the dress after school and put it deep in your closet and never look at its perfection. But the dress has some kind of magnet and some voices are whispering behind your ear that pushes you to open it.

Fuck it.

With false bravery, you looked at your perfect prom dress and it did work its magic to you. You remember how Jaemin asked you to prom and it felt like he was asking you to marry him, it was a perfect night. You remember how you two practiced dancing when you’re finally crowned as Prom King and Queen. But you also remember how you caught him with some girl in his bed and it made you hate him again and zipped the fucking garment bag and put your prom dress deep in your closet.

FRIDAY

On the last day before prom night, you made sure you wore the perfect fake smile in front of everyone so no one would know what you’re actually dealing with. Entertaining every question they threw at you as if it’s not affecting you, may it be a question about Jaemin, your prom dress, your new date that doesn’t exist.

“People can be real assholes to you Y/n, I’m sorry that this is happening to you before prom” Lia comforts you before she goes to her nail appointment that you canceled going with her last minute because you don’t feel like pampering for something you’re not sure on doing.

“It’s okay. Enjoy the nail appointment, I have to do something last minute actually” that’s right, you overwork yourself so you won't get to think about prom tomorrow.

Before you leave for school, you made sure everything is perfect and in the right place for the big event tomorrow because who knows, maybe you really won't show up. Looking around the place for the last time, you smiled and patted yourself on the shoulder because you made a pretty great job of bringing this magical event to life.

You went to the coffee shop near your house to do some thinking and soul searching before you go home and cry your heart out about prom. A bottle of Jack Daniel’s would be so perfect right now with the right company, but you figured getting shitfaced the night before prom is not the right thing to do so you pour your heart out on drinking as much hot chocolate as you can.

And on your third cup of hot chocolate, someone bravely sat in front of you and dared to ruin your grieving moment about prom. Wearing a black cap, a white oversized shirt, and black denim pants. You almost didn’t recognize him because of his round glasses that made him look so young.

The angels must be working pretty hard right now because they brought Mark Lee in your life again.

“Having a rough day?” he asks, looking in your eyes deeply.

“Yeah” you answered coldly.

“Ready for the prom tomorrow?” Mark knew all too well that you don’t remember the promise he made to you. But a promise is a promise.

“Can we talk about something else?” you’re aware of what you feel towards Mark. And it's obvious that you’re happy with his presence now just like that night at Seulgi’s where you two were finishing that bottle all by yourselves.

“How about we go somewhere else instead?” he boldly asks, you turned your head around seeing the sun go down already, looking at the time that you didn’t notice you’ve been in the cafe for almost four hours already. So you shook your head and told him you’re not sure.

“Trust me” he stood up from his seat and held out his hand for you to take. And just like that, he got you again. He brought you to the grocery store to buy every comfort food you like. From picking ready to eat watermelons in the fruits section, choosing chips, and buying the biggest ones and you’ve thought hard how did he know about your favorite ice cream flavor.

Trusting Mark has become something easy to do even though you still can’t remember how you two ended up having sex on the couch. As long as you feel safe around him while you eat a bag of chips while he drives, you’re good with him being beside you. And besides, Seulgi told you that he’s a good man.

After the grocery shopping with Mark that you think went great and fun at the same time, he then drove you somewhere quiet and peaceful, away from the high school drama that’s been suffocating you.

You watch him make a picnic set up on the grass under the deep blue sky with stars, using his jacket as the picnic blanket. He pats the space where you can sit comfortably beside him, putting all the food near the both of you. Just like that night at Seulgi’s, Mark made you forget everything that stresses you out because he made you laugh and smile with all his stories.

“Mark” you’re now looking at the sky, laying beside each other. He made you use his arm as a pillow so you won't get grass on your hair. Happy does not suffice the feeling that he gave you tonight because he made you feel more than happy.

“Hmm?”

“I remember asking my angels to please take away the pain that I’ve been feeling in my chest. And this may sound crazy but, I think they sent you”

“I know and I believe you because an angel told me” with all his bravery he put his other hand around your waist and pulled your closer to him. “I know because you told me” he nuzzles your hair, as he remembered how it smells exactly the same the night you two were having sex.

You returned his embrace and went closer to him, feeling that familiar warmth then suddenly you were having flashbacks from that fateful night. You remember he offered to take you to prom and he promised, “Oh now I get it!” you release yourself from his embrace and he has no idea why you’re suddenly feeling excited. “You’re here to tell me that you promised to go to prom with me”

He sat up too and face you, scratching head as he nods. “And,” he let out a sigh, “I’m also here to tell you that I have this job interview tomorrow and uh, I don’t want you to keep your hopes up. I think you should still go, let's have dinner I promise. Think of it as a private prom for you and me."

And once again, you feel like you’ve been rejected for prom. After making a magical prom happen for a lot of people, you surely can’t make yours happen. And you’re not even asking for too much, but it feels like the world is doing everything just to stop you from coming to prom.

Nonetheless, you thanked Mark for a wonderful night even though it ended bitterly. The last thing you want to do right now is going home disappointed even though a great guy took you out on a night picnic. He brought you home safe, a little late but it’s fine. “Hey, it’s okay. You made me happy tonight” you made sure to not make him feel bad just because he can’t fulfill his promise.

And to give him something to look forward to, you unbuckle your seatbelt and kissed him. Mark did the same thing and you feel him smile in between the sweet kisses that you’ll surely remember this time, “good luck on your interview okay?” you gave him another peck before you leave him “make me proud”

That night, you slept like a baby which you haven’t been doing for a while now. All thanks to Mark, you woke up on prom day happy and not sad. You don’t know how he convinced you to still go and hope that he could still make it, but he promised dinner. Think of it as a private prom for you and me. You remember his own words again you couldn’t wait for prom to be over. Is this what it feels like to date someone older? No drama like that shit Jaemin put you through.

Mark: Good morning angel, can’t wait to see you tonight. :)

As you get ready for prom, you made sure to let yourself feel that you’re winning today even though you’re not a candidate for being Prom Queen anymore. You bring that confidence back again and promised yourself that you will not flash a fake smile tonight and you will wear the smile Mark gave you.

You open the garment bag with a happy heart now, and you finally felt that excitement for prom again. It feels good to be wearing the perfect prom dress, not for someone who doesn’t appreciate you, but you wear it because it’s something you’ve been dreaming to do since you were just a freshman.

Mark: Hope you received the corsage I sent you. :)

You: Right on time, thank you. It's beautiful!!!

People will talk tonight because you went to prom without Jaemin on your side. Now that the word is out, and people finally knew about the truth, you couldn’t care less. As usual, you make sure that everything is perfect for tonight so your friends can have an unforgettable night.

Instead of sitting and waiting for prom to finally end, you danced and danced with your friends until you can’t feel your feet anymore. Singing to Taylor Swift songs with your other single friends while you watch the couples and the ones with dates dance and make it a special night.

And when the time finally came, Mark is waiting outside your school. Leaning on his car, wearing his suit and tie, he even bought himself a boutonniere to complete his prom attire.

“Sorry, I’m late cutie. Wow you look-“

“Like an angel?” you jumped to him and he twirls you effortlessly, making your dress flow perfectly.

“Yes like an angel, but I was going to say you look like you’re going to be fucked on the bed tonight” he whispered oh so sexily near your ear and kiss you on the cheek. He made sure Jaemin would see it.

During the car ride, you told him everything that happened during prom while his left hand is on the stirring wheel and his right hand is holding your hand. Reminding you that he’s here already and that he’s going to make this night memorable for you. He laughed at the story about the other kids putting alcohol on their drinks and you even told him that Lia was the one crowned Prom Queen instead of you and that she’s the one who suffered dancing with Jaemin in front of everyone.

“Don’t worry, you’re going to dance with me tonight. And you’re going to be my Prom Queen every day. You’re my Valentine's Queen, New Year’s Eve Queen, heck you’re my Thanksgiving Queen” you were laughing so hard while he showers your hand with kisses because he cant reach for your lips.

It was a simple dinner at a fancy hotel that you two enjoyed plenty because the food is good. It was pretty late already but the place was filled with adults who came to have dinner, business meetings, or gathering. “Can I have this dance?” he then offered his hand to take you once again in your own little world. Swaying to the live jazz playing in the background, slow dancing with him closely.

“Sucks that I’m too drunk to remember my first time” you tsked at him playfully smiling so sweetly to what you just said.

“Believe me the first time was awesome. You were so awesome that you made me cum at least three times” there he is again with that sexy voice you love hearing.

“I really did? Wow, I didn’t know I can do that” it surprised you truly.

“Yes, once using your hand, your mouth, and your pussy. You were completely in control that night that’s why I was so shocked the next day, I thought you were just as experienced as I am. So for tonight, please give me a chance?” he pouts so cutely in front of you and you nod your head yes, “But seriously though, I’m sorry you can’t remember what happened. At least it's still us tonight, right? Can you please not run away the next morning?”

“Yes. I promise” you sealed it with a kiss, still swaying with the music.

“Shall we?” he motions you towards the exit and went straight to the elevator.

Just like at Seulgi’s the moment the door closes, Mark’s lips crashed to yours but this time he’s careful and gentle. His lips made you remember what you guys did during the game of Seven Minutes in Heaven and it made you chuckle inside.

As you two lay naked and kissing on the bed, you feel Mark’s body on top of you, his perfectly sculpted abs press on your soft skin. He reached for one of your hands for you to grasp tightly while he prepares your cunt and plays with your slit before he fucks you. Now you remember why you had that memory of holding Mark’s hand tightly.

“Condoms or not?” he asks while kissing your neck deliciously making your hips roll on his hard cock.

“You’re the expert, what do you prefer?” you swing your arms around his neck, cupping his face and caressing his cheeks with your thumb. Admiring Mark’s handsomeness believing that this handsome man is yours.

“I prefer raw, but I figured this is actually your first time and maybe you’ll freak out after. Do you trust me enough to not use a condom?” it was a hard question and an important question.

“Condom is important, but I do trust you Mark” he smiled and nod his head, going back to kissing your neck while spreading your legs wider. You watch him line his cock to your entrance and you look into each other’s eyes while he thrust inside you slowly.

This isn’t your first time but it feels like it is, you feel so full and your breathing is getting faster as he rolls his hips deliciously, gliding his cock in and out of your pussy. You moan his name, “Mark” with an airy tone he oh so loved. Kissing your lips, catching every sound you make. Everything felt so slow and good as if the world just stopped the moment you two were having sex again.

“Want me to make you remember how intense our first time was?” his lips were on your cheek, spreading kissing on your face while he continues thrusting inside you.

“This is not how we fucked on that couch?” he shook his head ‘no’ and your eyes widened when his pace suddenly went faster than before.

“You were on top of me angel,” he said, “you were holding my hands tightly and keeping them away from touching you” he did the same thing, but the moment he put both of your hands above your head his lips went in between the valley of your boobs and he quickly licked and sucked your nipples. You can only whine. “Oh I’ve always wanted to do that to you, but you didn’t let me”

Flashbacks kept playing in your head of you fucking Mark so hard that night that you needed to cover his mouth while he was cumming. “Fuck, yeah I remember,” you said with heavy breaths, trying so hard to talk.

“You remember doing this to me, angel?”

Thrust.

You grunt so hard and you feel your boobs bounce as he gave you three hard piercing thrust, imitating what you did to him when you were the one on top last time. It made you smile and moan his name again and again. You were both smiling and chuckling while he roughs you up but little did you know he’s now preparing to make you remember him.

He pulled away from the kisses on your neck but the thrusts never stopped. His thumb brushes on your swollen lips, traveling down to your neck, tracing the valley between your boobs and cupping your boobs with both his hand. He fucked you hard while looking directly in your eyes, watching you moan and roll your eyes to the back until you cum and close your legs.

He pulls out his cock and went back to kissing you softly, whispering soft apologies but your pull him to an embrace while you’re still shivering and sensitive.

“Okay cutie, come down from your high first. I got you” he soothes your back while he watches you calm down and smile so sweetly with that afterglow. “You look beautiful”

“Can I ride you on the next round?” Mark’s eyes widened when he heard that you want a second round, he didn’t expect that at all but he was happy you’re having a great time with him.

The last memory you have of your prom night is Mark smiling weakly beneath you while you ride him good and this time, you remember every detail the moment you wake up in bed with Mark. Arms wrapped around each other, bodies covered with white hotel sheets, shivering because of the cold temperature.

“Good morning cutie” he whispered beside you and kissed your shoulder “You didn’t run away, I’m happy.”

MAIN MASTERLIST

Story Time

I was suppose to attend my senior prom last minute just because i dont have a date, but my friends made sure I had a great time.

And also, y’all prom is not only about dates, its a great night dress up with your friends and dance crazy with them while wearing a 300 dollar dress

#nct-writers #nct imagines #nct scenarios #nct smut #mark lee smut #nct mark lee smut #nct 127 smut #nct dream smut #mark lee x reader #nct mark lee x reader #nct fluff #mark lee fluff #nct mark lee fluff

310 notes · View notes

pillow-anime-talk · 4 years ago

Text

busy boys.

request: hello! im pretty new to this like ask thingy.. but i really really like your writing so much! especially the tatsuya one! can i request like an angst with aomine or seijuro being too busy with their practices and games that the reader is very neglected so she feels sad about it and it ends with a nsfw? like a make up scene? thank u so much!

# tags: scenarios; current relationships; aged up; angst; smut; maybe some fluff; nsfw

warnings: mention of sex or sexual activities; semi-public sex, tits play, dirty talk, hair pulling, blow/handjob, praise kink, pet names

includes: female reader ft. daiki aomine & seijuurou akashi {knb}

author’s note: thank youuuuuu so much :(((

— DAIKI

“Y/N-chan?” You turned to look at Momoi who approached you. “Do you... have a moment?”

“Sure, Momoi-chan.” You smiled gently and then grabbed her hand to move closer to the window, ‘cause you don’t want to disturb the other students who were walking at the hall. “What happened?”

“I know we’re all busy by final exams right now, but... It’s about Dai-kun...” She started shyly, and you sighed tiredly. “I feel like we’re in first grade once again! Daiki doesn’t come to trainings again. He’s rude to other students and managers. Could you please... Could you please talk to him? We have an important game against Shuutoku soon and we need to train to get it right. If Daiki-kun doesn’t start coming to training, the trainer will get upset on all of us...” She said sadly, and you nodded, understanding the problem.

“Recently we have... quiet days with Daiki.” You sighed and the pink-haired girl looked up at you in shock. “But I’ll talk to him, of course. I’ll do what I can, Momoi.”

“Thank you, really.” She breathed a sigh of relief, then took your hand. “Today we’re training again, so Daiki should be on the roof after classes. Let’s hope he agrees to come. He may even be late, but it’s important that he shows up on gym. It will mean a lot to our team.”

You nodded, smiling warmly at her. You said again that after lessons you would go talk to the ace of the squad, then you said ‘Goodbye’ to her and went to your class for Japanese literature lesson. Of course, you were planning in your head how to ask Aomine to play with the team again.

{ ･ﾟ✧ }

You packed your books to your bag and then left the classroom. One of your close friends asked if you wanted to come back with her, but you refused, saying that you need to talk to your boyfriend.

So, without waiting for anything, you made your way to the roof of Touou High School. Fortunately, the weather was nice and there was no wind, so you smiled a little as you felt the pleasant rays of the sun on your face. But then you quickly reached the ladder to climb onto the next, much smaller roof. This is where Daiki usually slept; no matter if he should be in class or training.

And, of course, he slept there, safe and sound, immensely content and as if not worried about the consequence. You coughed softly, grabbing the attention of the basketball player.

“Oi. Y/N.” He said, then closed his eyes again. “Satsuki sent you to me?”

“So mean.” You grunted as you put your hand on your hip. “Why don’t you go to training again? What happened?”

“Nothing’s wrong. I just don’t want. I’m bored there.” He replied lowly, yawning.

“And yet, when you have free time, you play alone on the basketball court in the park and you won’t even write to me, asking if I would like to go out with you. You can’t fool me, do you know that? You still love basketball, you just don’t have a good opponent once again. And that’s funny because you’re going to be playing another match soon. Interestingly, supposedly this will be the Midorima-kun’s team. Without training, I don’t think you can handle his and Takao-kun’s three-point shoots.”

“I can handle it. I always win.” He muttered, and you chuckled under your breath, shaking your head in disbelief.

“I don’t think so, but fine. What do I have to do to get you to training. You worry your friend and the rest of the team.” You took a deep breath as you looked at the orange-yellow sun. “I just want you to spend more time with people who like and love you.”

“I don’t know Y/N. Maybe if you gave me a blowjob I would go, but now let me sleep. I’m so fucking tired.” He still had his eyes closed, so he didn’t see your disgusted expression, but after a while you clicked your tongue.

‘I promised Momoi. I promised Momoi. I promised Momoi. I’m doing it for Momoi-chan. Only for Momoi-chan.’ You kept repeating in your head, taking off the panties that were hidden under your navy blue skirt. You quickly put them in the school bag, which you placed gently on the ground. And then you walked towards Aomine, almost on stiff legs, begging no one to climb onto the roof.

Then you sat on your boyfriend’s thighs and immediately took off his pants. Your movements woke Aomine who opened one eye.

“I can’t believe you want to do this.”

“I’m not giving you a blowjob, you disgusting bastard.” You grunted as you finally removed his pants and boxers. You quickly grabbed his huge dick in your hand. “After that you go to training, do you understand?” You snarled as you moved forward. You guided the head of his thicc cock at your entrance, then slowly fell down, moaning. You closed your mouth quickly with one hand. Daiki, on the other hand, smiled as he caught your hips.

“If you do it right, I can go to training.”

“You little bitch.” You grunted as you tugged on his tie. “You have to go to training and to the match with team.”

“Only if you’ll ride my cock well, doll. Show me how much you care about it, then I’ll think about it.” He smiled disgustingly as he allowed himself to unbutton your uniform shirt. “Oi, oi. Is it for me?” He asked, running a finger over the white, delicate lace. “Cute.”

You jumped on the boy’s thighs, riding him calmly. “Why haven’t you been writing to me in the last few days?” You asked softly while purring at the pleasant touch of your boyfriend’s hand on your chest.

“I don’t know, I’ve been busy.”

“Busy with playing on court with your own stupid ass, basketball lover?” You were teasing.

“Shut up.” He growled as he tucked his fingers under your bra. After a while you felt his fingers squeeze both of your tits. You rested your own forehead on his shoulder, still rolling your hips. After a while, however, your moves became faster, almost desperate, and your boobs jumped in his hands, bringing a smile to his tanned face.

A second later, a warm tongue wrapped around one of the hard nipple, and your walls tightened on the basketball player’s cock, making him grow throaty.

“Basketball lover likes it when his girlfriend rides his cock, huh?” You laughed, tugging at his hair and causing his face to look straight at yours. “If you will be a polite, big boy and you don’t let me down, I’ll do that more often.”

“Stop teasing me.”

“Why?” You pulled on him even tighter, still jumping on his narrow hips. “Don’t you like when I glorify your basketball skills? When I admire you in your Touou basketball outfit? You don’t even know how I like the shorts you wear at matches. My dream is to be fucked by the number 5 basketball player in his jersey.”

A few simple sentences and you immediately felt the warmth spreading inside you. I don’t think you ever got Aomine to come so fast. You smiled triumphantly.

“Och. Are you out of shape because we haven’t seen each other for such a long time?” You laughed.

“Shut the fuck up. Second round.” He grabbed your hand, but you just kissed him on the thin lips and stood up.

“After training. Of course, if you show up there, basketball lover.”

“I’ll go! Shit, okay, I’ll go!” He growled loudly, wiping the sweat off his forehead and neck. “You’d better be prepared for this jersey fuck.”

— SEIJUUROU

Akashi has always had a lot stuff to do; family matters, student council, school and his passions, including basketball, shogi, piano and violin. That’s why there are times when both of you didn’t talk for two or three days. You fully understood him and often between lessons, before the breakfast break, you would leave a bento on his desk with a small piece of paper on which you would write that he ‘should take care of himself and not skip meals’. Seijuurou always appreciated it, but he couldn’t say it out loud. However, you didn’t blame him.

This time, however, your boyfriend didn’t talk to you for more than three days. He hadn’t said a single word in your direction all week, nor did he write a message, which was strange to him, because he always thanked you for the breakfast you brought him. But not this time.

You felt a bit bad about that fact. In addition, you knew that the next Winter Cup games were coming; you wanted to support your man in this, but maybe... he didn’t want to? You sighed softly as you bit your pen.

You have decided that when you finish your homework, you will visit him at his residence.

{ ･ﾟ✧ }

Half an hour ago you said ‘Goodbye’ to your mom and said you’ll be back tonight or tomorrow after dinner (because is Friday right now so you have a weekend for yourself). Your parents liked Akashi very much, so they didn’t worry about how much time will you spend with him, by the way. They trusted him; the more that he always drove you to your home after all your dates.

So now you were standing in front of the big house. You rang the bell and greeted the housekeeper on the other side, saying your name and the reason for coming. Everyone in the residence knew you well and the old lady gladly let you in and then offered you some white tea. Of course you thanked but also saying that you came to see Seijuurou ‘cause you were worried about him. The woman nodded, saying that she wouldn't come upstairs to not disturb you two. You bowed and started walking towards the huge chestnut stairs that led up.

And then you knocked on a well-known door and walked in as soon as you heard ‘Come in’.

“Sei.” You smiled gently as you locked the door. “I’m don’t bother you?”

“Y/N. What are you doing here? It’s late.” He got up from his chair and put down the book he was reading, then walked towards you.

“It’s fine. I just wanted to see if everything was okay. We haven’t spoken recently... You understand.”

The pink-haired boy nodded and sighed delicately as he grabbed your hand. After a while he kissed your knuckles.

“I’m sorry, love. Due to the Winter Cup and trainings, I have no time or desire for anything else. I’ll try to be better. Maybe you want some tea? We’ll talk and then I’ll drive you to home back.” He replied honestly, and you just stroked his cheek and shook your head, surprising him. “So what do you want to do?”

“Can we hug? I missed you so much.” You asked softly, at which he smiled fondly and nodded once again. After a while you pulled him onto his bed and nestled against his chest, breathing calmly.

You spent a few longer seconds this way until you tilted your head back and kissed the basketball player on the lips. He kissed you back, of course, and you quickly lifted your body to sit on his thighs. You embraced the eighteen-year-old’s neck gently, and he placed his hands on your hips. You pressed your crotch a little harder on him, making a soft hiss.

After a while you directed your mouth to Akashi’s sharp jaw and warm, pale neck. You stroked his hair and neck without rushing, and kissed him at the same time. From time to time you were coming back to his tasty mouth, purring with pleasure. At one point, you felt a pleasant shiver as Akashi ran his hands over your thighs, squeezing the soft skin.

You moved away a little and then lay on your stomach, right in front of your boyfriend’s pants. The basketball player looked at you in surprise.

“Y/N?”

“Hm?” You smiled as you slide down his tracksuits and then his underwear as well. “Let me take care of you. You deserve it after all this hard work.” You said softly, looking down. “Anyway, I can’t leave you now.” You added teasingly, grabbing his half-hard dick with your hand.

At first you turned him on with your hand; your slow, steady moves made Akashi close his eyes while stroking your fluffy hair. You took your time, knowing that you both didn’t like it. Only after a long moment did you lean in, kissing his head; then you opened your mouth, sucking hard the tip of his cock.

You ate him like a pro, sometimes helping yourself with your both hands, because let’s face it, your boyfriend is big. He may be the lowest in his basket team, but he definitely has a lot to offer. That’s why you used to have serious problems with satisfying him because you were choking before. Luckily it was fine now, so from time to time you looked up at your very satisfied boyfriend’s face. His eyes were closed, and his hand moved to your ruddy cheek. You smiled as you kissed his head once more, then stepped back, still working your hand.

“Such a good boy. You’re wonderful and beautiful, baby.” You praised him by squeezing his thigh lightly. “You can definitely handle training and matches, I believe it, Sei. There is nobody better than you.”

“Y/N...” His cheeks flushed slightly which was a rare sight. Whenever you praised him, Akashi felt like he had a third personality who likes to be submissive.

“My lovely boy is so brave. I’ll show you how much you mean to me and how much I missed you. Never leave me alone for so long again, okay?” You grunted as you folded another kiss and then put his wet cock in your mouth again.

416 notes · View notes

ladyblogger-margie · 4 years ago

Text

Boys BBQ

Pairing: Will “Ironhead” Miller x M!Reader

Summary: Will takes you to a BBQ to introduce you to his friends.

Word Count: 2272

Warnings: 18+ Only (anal sex, handjobs, unprotected sex)

a/n: I saw someone observe that there aren't many M!Reader stories, so I thought I’d do my best to contribute to the void! It’s my first time writing M!Reader, so, I just tried my best. Everyone deserves to be taken care of by our beloved Mr Miller. Plus all my comfort characters are bisexual.

You hovered over Will as he pumped your hard, well lubed cock in his hand a couple times before lining you up at his entrance.

“You ready for me, baby?” you asked him as he looked up at you, his pupils blown wide.

“Hell yes, I want you to fuck me,” he ordered you.

You pushed inside him slowly. You’d already worked him over well with your fingers, but you wanted to be gentle with him. Will had suffered so much for so long, you never wanted him to suffer with you.

He on the other hand, didn’t seem as concerned. He wrapped his legs around you tightly and gripped your bicep, urging you on. You pumped into him, your hands firm on the bed framing his face between your arms. He turned his head and kissed the tender flesh of your inner forearm. You slammed into him hard and he squeezed his eyes closed, relishing the impact. His tender kiss turned into a bite and it sent a shiver through your body.

You brought one hand to his cock and stroked it in time with your thrusts. Both of you were breathing hard and you were starting to lose control of your pace as you climbed closer and closer to your release, your movements were erratic as he propped himself up to his forearms to kiss you on the lips.

“I love you,” he said, and the shock of it had you coming hot and thick inside him. Your grip on his long, thick shaft grew tighter as you shuddered through your release. He had never said that to you before, and you hadn’t said it either.

You were silent, catching your breath as you pulled him off until he came hot and sticky across his own stomach and chest. You pulled out of him gently, slowly and leaned over his perfect, but scarred, body and licked his cum clean off his defined abs. Your legs were shaky as you helped him clean up, still not saying anything.

When he was taken care of and cleaned up, you flopped over on the bed next to him. He said he loved you when you were balls deep inside of him, he probably didn’t mean it, right?

“I know what you’re doing,” Will said from beside you. He too was on his back staring straight up at the ceiling of your bedroom.

“Oh, do you?” you quipped sarcastically.

“Yes, I do. You’re overthinking this. You think I didn’t mean it when I said I loved you,” Will said, rolling over to look at you with his head propped up on his palm.

“Maybe,” was all you admitted despite the thoughts racing around your head. You furrowed your brow, he was really good at reading you and had demonstrated that fact since you started dating almost 3 months ago. But there was still so much about him and his life you didn’t know, and while you thought you loved him back, could you ever really love someone you didn’t really know?

“You don’t have to say it back,” Will said, “But I just wanted you to know where I stand.”

Then he pulled you into his side with your head on his chest. You curled into him, unable to resist the comfort of his embrace. You ran your fingers gently over the exposed skin of his body, mindlessly running over the scars on his body, especially the particularly gruesome one on the left side of his abdomen. He said he got it last year, but would never elaborate when you asked.

“I can’t sleep with you thinking that loud,” Will said with his eyes still closed.

“I’m just thinking about how I don’t actually know you that well,” you explained.

“I think you know me pretty well,” Will shrugged.

“I’ve never met your friends even though you’ve met mine, and I don’t even know if they know I exist,” you blurted out.

Will tilted your head up and kept a finger under your chin, forcing you to look at him, “You know me better than most, but you’re right, I think it’s time you meet my friends.”

The next Saturday you sat shotgun in Will’s truck on the way to his friend Frankie’s house for a barbeque. You were excited to meet his friends until a terrifying thought flashed in your mind.

“They know I’m a man, right?” you asked.

Will smiled that endearing half smile that had your knees weak when he answered, “Yes, they know you’re a man.”

“Oh, okay,” you said, but your relief didn’t last when you had a brand new horrifying thought, “They know we’re dating, right?”

Will squeezed your knee, “Yes, I came out to them years ago, they know I’m bisexual and currently dating a man.”

You sighed deep, “Oh thank god, I wasn’t prepared for some big ordeal.”

He chuckled, “Oh it’s going to be an ordeal alright, I haven’t introduced them to anyone since my fiance, so they are going to be insufferable.”

“No pressure,” you tried to look calm but he saw through you completely.

“I’m teasing. They’re my family, they just want to make sure I’m okay,” he explained, “But I promise they’re good people.”

You tapped your foot rapidly, an unconscious nervous tick, as you nodded, “Like I said, no pressure.”

Will took his hand from your knee and grabbed your hand instead. He brought it to his lips and kissed the back of your hand.

“They’ll love you,” he promised as he parked in front of a simple house with a well-loved garden out front.

You weren’t sure if you should hold his hand or not in front of his friends so you elected to carry the case of beer between you two, removing the possibility from the equation, all the while knowing you were overthinking everything as usual.

Will knocked on the door and a beautiful woman with a toddler in her arms opened the door.

“Will! It’s so good to see you, it’s been too long,” she said, kissing his cheek before she turned to you.

“You must be the one Will’s been spending all his time with,” she said, stretching her hand out to you, “I’m Frankie’s wife, Anna.”

You shook her hand and introduced yourself.

“Thank you for inviting me today,” you said, “We brought beer, is there somewhere you’d like me to put it?”

“Will knows where the beer fridge is, give it to him and I’ll bring you out back to meet the others,” she turned on her heel and something about her had you Will following her exact instructions without question.

Will gave you a scratchy kiss in the cheek and a squeeze on the arm before he took the beer from your hand. You darted off behind Anna, barely keeping up as she balanced the toddler and a tray of vegetables through the house.

“Can I take the tray?” you offered and she thrust it into your hand.

“Thanks, honey,” she said, pulling open the door to the backyard and leading you through to where you could hear music playing and smell the barbecue cooking.

The man behind the barbecue stepped away to meet you at the back door, “Frankie,” he said as he shook your hand and you introduced yourself.

Frankie pulled you in the backyard and directed you to an open lawn chair, taking the tray from your hands. Sitting around an unlit fire pit were two very attractive men who you assumed must be Pope and Will’s brother Benny.

Frankie introduced you to them and they both nodded as you took a seat.

“It’s good to meet you, man,” Benny said and he passed you a beer from the cooler beside him.

“You too, Will talks about you a lot, but you’re not how I pictured you,” you said.

“Better looking in person, huh?” Benny asked, confident.

“Well Will’s told me how many fights you’ve lost recently, I thought you’d be uglier for sure, and definitely sporting some fucked up cauliflower ears,” you explained.

Pope and Frankie laughed and Benny let it roll off of him, “Didn't you hear him,” he said,” He says I’m hotter than he expected.”

That only made Pope and Frankie laugh harder and roll their eyes.

Just then Will came out to the backyard and pulled up a chair next to you.

“I hope Benny isn’t giving you a hard time,” Will said.

“Actually, he’s putting Benny in his place,” Pope explained and winked at you.

You liked Will’s family very much. It wasn’t long until Frankie was laying out a huge stack of burgers on the table and you all dove in. Though of course you waited for Frankie to get his daughter Carmen sorted out first. But once she was settled out of harm's way, all bets were off at the buffet.

You spent most of the evening just listening to them all share stories and crack jokes. You poked fun at Will by telling them that he loves the live-action Beauty and the Beast movie, but you held back the part of how you saw him shed a tear near the end. That part was just for you.

Frankie and Anna built a fire in the pit and as he set it alight, Frankie stepped back and said, “No cold-camping tonight, boys,” though he looked like he regretted his words.

An icy chill fell over the group despite the heat from the new fire. You watched as the firelight danced across Will’s sad face. You reached out slowly and clasped Will’s hand in your own.

Pope smiled when he saw you hold Will’s hand, and his smile set a chain reaction through the other guys who followed suit. Will turned to you when he smiled, his sad eyes full of love and gratitude.

Benny was the only one who didn’t smile. Instead he rocked back in his chair, his arms tight across his chest.

“You good, Benny?” Will asked, his voice soft but steady.

Benny cleared his throat, “I’m going to refill the cooler.”

Benny stood and carried the cooler with him back into the house.

Luckily Carmen breaks the silence by showing a picture she had been colouring to Pope.

“Look!” she showed off her hard work by shoving it into Pope’s lap.

Pope picked it up with a smile, “It’s beautiful!” he turned it around to show everyone else, “Isn’t this great?”

You and the others all clapped and Carmen beamed. When Pope tried to tuck the picture away in his coat, Carmen pulled it back with a, “Hey! You can’t keep that, I was just showing you!”

Everyone laughed and Benny returned and passed out the next round to everyone.

You watched Will watch Benny and knew there was something going on you didn’t understand, and weren’t sure if you were supposed to say anything or not.

“Where’s your bathroom?” you asked Maria and she gave you simple instructions so you excused yourself inside to collect your thoughts and empty your bladder.

When you exited the bathroom, Will was leaning against the wall waiting for you. He pulled you into his embrace, one hand on your face, the other sneaking around to palm your ass.

“I know you must have questions,” Will said.

“We don’t have to talk about that now,” you said, “Today was about meeting your friends, and I gotta say, I really like them.”

You kissed Will quickly, but before you could pull away he deepened the kiss, pulling you close to him softly but purposefully.

You heard the laughter from outside and broke the kiss with a sigh.

“We should go back, I don’t want them to think I’m a bad influence,” you said, holding Will’s hand.

“They already told me they like you,” Will said with his classic half smile.

“Well good, because I -” you paused and took Will’s face in your hands, “I love you.”

Will smiled large, the lines around his eyes crinkled, “I love you too.”

Then you kissed him, softly at first, but building as he splayed his palm flat on your back and you pushed his back up against the wall, your hands on his waist. You felt his cock grow hard against your leg and you knew he could feel yours too.

You jumped back when you heard the backdoor open, your face warm. Will kissed you soft on the cheek, his beard scratching against your own stubble, before he led you to the sound where you found Benny carrying Carmen by the ankles upside down.

“This munchkin wants s’mores, so we’re on a supply run,” Benny explained as Carmen giggled hysterically.

“You handle her, we’ll grab supplies,” you offered as you and Will followed Benny and the still laughing Carmen into the kitchen.

As you gathered supplies Benny looked over to you, “I’ve got a fight next weekend out of town, you’re coming, right?”

Will stepped in before you could answer, “I hadn’t asked him yet.”

“Well I was inviting him, I like him better than you,” Benny said to Will.

“I’ll be there!” you said, unable to contain your smile.

Benny nodded and swung Carmen around as he made his way back outside.

You turned to Will, “I guess that means I’m in?”

“For as long as you want to be here, want me, you’re welcome,” Will said sincerely.

“Good, I love you, and I love your friends. I think I’ll stay,” you said, and you and Will carried the s'mores supplies outside and your heart felt more full tonight than it had ever felt before.

#triple frontier #william ironhead miller x M!Reader #william miller fanfiction #will miller #will miller x M!Reader #charlie hunnam

22 notes · View notes

seokjxnnie · 5 years ago

Text

celestial (pt. 4) | kth (m)

↠ genre: smut, angst, demon au, incubus!taehyung x f reader ↠ warnings: only 2k words of this chapter isn’t smut 🥴, big dick tae, rough sex, slight brat!reader, f masturbation, slight exhibitionism, public sex, fingering, oral (f receiving), handjob, thigh riding ↠ length: 7.4k

↳ her flesh and blood imparts immortality to any demon, but the incubus protecting her from the hunt requires something else of her body.

↞ part 3 | masterlist | part 5 ↠

a/n: thank u for being so patient throughout my absence in updating this series! this is a pretty smutty chapter to make up for it hehe

“These ones?” A gala apple rolls in the pads of Hoseok’s fingers.

She shakes her head, the fix of her stare offered to the fuji apples on the neighboured shelf instead. The visual of a clean snap advertised by its firm speckled skin draws her reach to them. Hoseok holds the skimpy plastic bag open for her to drop in four.

He continues their prior conversation while steering their shopping cart along the margins of the produce section and towards the aisles. “He’s been resting, been wanting to be alone, holed up in his room.” A sigh carries his dim volume. “But don’t worry, he’s just being a stubborn piss baby. His wounds will close up to nothing but scars in just another few days.” His elbow finds her arm with a light, playful rut in hopes of evicting the discourage from her expression.

Surface wounds may heal, but Taehyung’s eyes will remain muted, telling of the wuthering that colonizes from within.

The nod she replies with is made unconvincing by the distance her gaze wear. It’s guilt, it’s worry, it’s confusion that occupies her and disorients her coordination, so that a jar of instant coffee is pushed off the ledge when she grabs the one next to it. She flinches in anticipation of her ear splitting from the vibrant sounds of shattered glass, but a sigh of relief deflates her instead when it fluently transitions into the catch of Hoseok’s palm.

Her lips pull into a taut purse that a self-deprecative “Shit, sorry” pries its way out of.

The sympathy doesn’t depart from his eyes as his voice adorns something tender and comforting in the delicate utterance of her name. “This is not your fault, you know?”

He means the condition of her familiar, not necessarily the coffee jar she nearly splintered.

The features of her face soften and traces a faint smile. “I know, thank you.” She catches the place above his elbow in a reassuring squeeze.

With Taehyung bedridden, the rest of the guys worked on rotation for her surveillance. Jimin attended class with her yesterday, Hoseok is running errands with her today, and Namjoon is accompanying her at the library study session tomorrow.

The bleakness that the familiar played in his tone in the last words he muttered to her had deterred her from visiting. And so, she now only knows him by the crudely pieced together fragments she’s received by mouth, all of which were unfortunately futile in alleviating her disquiets.

Nighttime poses as the largest threat – the perfect sheath of dusk for the summit of deviant activity, especially for those of supernatural existence. Hence, she has had Jungkook at a few arms’ lengths away for the past couple nights while she sleeps. After Taehyung, Jungkook succeeds in strength, making him the most qualified to guard against whatever tribulations are hiding in the night.

It didn’t come as easy to Jungkook to fall asleep just anywhere like it did for Taehyung though. The incubus effortlessly found slumber atop floorboards that were buffered by a mere pillow. Meanwhile, Jungkook finds himself tipping over windowsills and toppling over edges of bedframes when he even just grazes a snooze that wasn’t in his own bed. Tonight, he’s grating and rustling against the wood panels in a seemingly endless pursuit for a forgiving position on the ground, even with the layers of blankets and cushions she’s assembled into a makeshift sleeping bag.

The girl mirrors his sleeplessness with her own.

“Jungkook,” she sighs and elevates her shoulders in bed with the prop of her elbow. “Go home.”

Jungkook twists his head around to her, and the quick of his reaction only confirms how estranged he is to sleep.

“Go home,” she repeats with a sadness when she reads the barren in his irises, loud even in the shadows. “Get some rest in your own bed.”

“I can’t just leave you alone. Especially at night.” A grog swathes his voice.

“I’ll be fine. And you can’t fend anything off when you’re so worn out anyway.”

She speaks in gentle volumes that envelopes a vivid, sincere plead, and it sits him up with an uncertain hand raking against the nape of his neck. Another word of reassurance from her, accompanied by the overwhelming craving for his cold bedsheets that promises an uninterrupted rest, and Jungkook leaves by her bedroom window.

The girl flattens back down onto her bed, breathing in with relief the still hush that’ll encourage her own unbroken slumber. And she’s allowed to think that for about six minutes, until the fabric of Taehyung’s clothes susurrate against her window frame.

Initially unidentified, the noises rattle her with a wince. Even after recognizing him as he faces her in a slump on the sill, her bones still shiver at the glimpse of the near eerie paleness of his skin, glowing as if dimness is no deterrent. His wounded arm seems to have recovered most of its mobility, but the bandages that hide the scene suggest that the gashes remained vulnerable. Before her exasperation could carve words questioning why he was out of bed, he breaks the air with his own gritted vex.

“You know you can’t be alone, especially at night.”

She deflates, head wilting on her shoulders. She doesn’t want an argument at this time of night while she’s been brewing in this state of turmoil, but it’s what he greets her with after his interval of cold seclusion that he started curtly, unjustly. The sigh that empties from her chest is hefty. “Jungkook wasn’t sleeping. He needs sleep.”

The familiar lets go of his own disheartened exhale as he falls deeper against the wooden frame. He’s reminded of what a fussy sleeper the youngest is and recalls the absence that occupied his stare when he arrived home moments ago. “Fine. I’ll stay.”

She purses her lips tightly. “Are you in any state to do that?” her counter is frail, concerned. “How are you feeling?” she tries.

“I’m fine.”

He’s a broken record that recites the same acquainted phrase that evades any delving honesty. It’s delivered just as blunt as any other time, and it bullies her already faltering spirit to wane further. A corner of her forehead sinks into the flat of her palm.

He swallows, recognizing that even a hush couldn’t disguise the bleakness that left his lips and elicited the dispirited surrender in her silent reply. His heart sits a little heavier in his chest. He softens his tone this time as the pang of remorse inspires him to browse the surface of transparency. “I’ve been resting. I’m healing. I’ll return back to normal in a few days.”

Finally, he offers a trace of accessibility, and it’s enough to lift her peer to directly meet his eyes. She drives the crescent of her nails into her palms. “But you won’t.” The blanched quality that swamps his irises will certainly remain a few days from now, an eternity even if he keeps eluding her like this. Her legs swing to flatten her soles on the floor. “Why won’t you let me help you?”

“Don’t worry about it, I don’t need anything from you,” he speaks without hesitation, and it ties a hurtful knot in her gut.

His blatant lies would’ve enthused her anger if she wasn’t already submerged in hurt. “Why are you doing this? We both know very well there’s something I can do for you. You’re like this because of me, because of what you do for me, and because of what you’ll continue to do for me until you’re on the brink of death.” Composure is held at a grand length away from her. A gale of frustrated words sputters from her lips while tight fists rigidly fixed at her sides drain of colour. “So why won’t you let me do this for you? It’s what you need and it’s what you’ve been trying to do since the day we met.”

“That’s just it!” he at last grazes a volume that strays from the safety of scripted detachment. “You just feel indebted because you blame yourself. It’s not your fault, and I won’t take advantage of you like that.” With the upset sigh that follows from his chest, his eyes slope down to the wooden panels of the floor rather than confronting the perseverance in her stare.

He is distraught, and yet it spreads a warmth to ease the twinge inside her, because it was his cold front pulling back to reveal unpolluted intentions fostered by his concern for her. He’s thwarted by the idea that he’s forcing a hand over her. Except, he hadn’t realized – and maybe, she hadn’t either – the craving for him that’s taken her from the start.

The sheets are squeezed between her fingers as, in the brief interval of a soundless air between them, a subtle muse of what if’s ghosts in her mind. Then, a few modest movements pull her off the bed. “Taehyung,” the wisp of his name travels on a thin breath. A few more timid strides retire the distance between them.

His jaw tightens in response, gaze still resolute in being her stranger. “Don’t—“

She carefully dips to her knees in front of him, so that she falls under the meet of his eyes. His breath hitches in the cap of his throat when he distinguishes a lace of longing weaved in her irises. A clench claims his muscles when her meek fingers overlap his with tantalizing delicacy.

“I want you.”

Taehyung remains unmoving alongside her docile tenor, but it is him refusing to let the charge of anticipation from within reach the surface before he confirms the allure that she projects. “Don’t say things you can’t take back.” There’s a gravel in his voice composed by the restraint that occupies him.

“I haven’t.” The whine in her whisper is nearly invisible, yet it couldn’t evade his refined senses. The weakness that gains on her only confirms her declaration. She shakes in her respires as she climbs her nose closer to his. His grazing hot breath paints her face with deep colours. “I want you,” she repeats so that in their new abbreviated vicinity, he could catch in full her radiating desire.

Inhibitions evaporated, Taehyung immerses in his hunger.

His lips crush against hers with fever before he’s greedily drinking in the gasp that fogs over his tongue from her mouth. The deficit of withheld indulgence abounds him with a ravenous impatience, and it shows in the way his palms splay the nape of her neck and the small of her back to further sink him into unventured depths of her kisses. He drapes her tongue in the invigored vibrations of his hum when he feels her small hands gain desperate clutches on his shoulders while she’s fighting to catch up with his gluttonous pace. The inundation that cripples her breath afflicts just the same tremors in her kneel atop the unaccommodating floorboards. Her limbs stutter, her lungs give, and she’s forced to just barely break from his lips with a pant. It echoes in his ear with a lust that sings to his animal quality.

He catches her before a space is able to exist between their chests, and the heat doesn’t depart even when he’s haste in moving to lay her down in bed with his own frame a meld atop hers. While his lips close right back in with the rake of his teeth that seeks to swell her bottom plump, scarce surges course his body in reminder of what the rapture of revitalization feels like. The taster of an energy that is soon to be brimming coaxes his appetite to thunder, so that his zeal refuses to break himself from the caresses of her tongue if he were to slide the tank top over her head. Instead, he drags the straps down her shoulders while their wet warmths continue to cushion around one another.

She is just as starved, and the tugging that torrents between her thighs to the stretch of her lower abdomen is a tireless reminder of just so. Rejecting any leave from his kisses as well, her back arcs in allowing him ease in peeling her top down further, just until her breasts meet the naked air. It’s a short encounter, because Taehyung is keen to fill his palm with its suppleness, the cave of his hand rolling circles with the punctuation of burrowing nails. All the while, his mouth drops to catch her other nipple and feel it pebble against his tongue. Her chest flitters under his ardent touches in mirror of her respires that had rid themselves of her control. The saturation that grows between her legs makes her frantic in pulling the back of his shirt up over his neck, anxious to relish in the bliss of flushed skin against flushed skin.

The writhing legs hooked around his hips has him dragging a smirk down the length of her torso, trailing raw redness that will bloom purple the next day. The salt of her skin is of an inebriating flavour. The drifting smell of her slick desire enthrals him to a carnal degree. The pulsing gains on him more and more. It all debilitates him just enough that he forgets to overlap judgement with action, and the pair of shorts he meant to glide down her legs hadn’t even reached her knees before they were frayed cloths completely torn from her figure. He’s even taken her panties with it, and as soon as her wet cunt is chilled by the cool air that kisses it, a moan of his name announcing her vulnerability shivers from her lips. And it keeps him from restoring any remnant of restraint.

Taehyung is eager to feel the sodden gloss of her slit for himself, and an unrelenting hand captures both of her wrists above her head to fix her in place for him to do just so. The pads of his fingers run a thorough trail that spreads the sheen for her to feel what an indecent mess she’s made of herself. All the while, he casts an unwavering gaze over her, indulging in the visceral reactions that rips through her.

Her helplessness roars under his stare, inspiring her to squirm against his touches that mercilessly walk the line between a ghost and a fulfillment. With hips innately rolling into the shapes he draws on her clit and walls fanatically clenching in a plead to be stretched, she climbs to a desperation that has her gasping for a breath. “Taehyung, please, I want it already.” Choked are her groans, but her imploring eyes flicker to find his in assisting her appeal.

Every element of her existence screams with need, and he wants it just as much—he needs it even more. But the sight of her hysteria to be filled by him is riveting.

“Hm? Want what?” His digits retreat from her sopping cunt and it earns him a gulp of relief from her, thinking that he was finally going to accommodate with his cock. Instead, Taehyung is grotesquely leisure in travelling his index to his mouth. His lips catch the dribble around his knuckle while his stare is resilient against her own rolling vision as he enjoys her taste. He tastes her like she belongs to him, and he’s awfully convincing.

“Fuck me, Taehyung.” She’s breathless as her thighs shudder against each other to demonstrate her restlessness for friction, impatient to be filled by him.

It is as if he intends to extort her suffering when he pushes his still saturated middle finger into her own mouth, splaying her own flavour across the cavity. She then works resolutely to lap the length to prove of her mania. He huffs a billow of something between a taunt and fascination to disguise the irreparable extent of how hypnotized he really was.

His bound on her wrists slacken, and he watches raptly as she hardly allows even a second to exist before her thirst drives her to pry herself from his grasp and lower to the tent in his pants. While she palms his hard-on, they sync in groans of urgency. Feeling the throb of it in her clasp even over his clothes peaks her greed, so she moves without waste when she straightens up and tears the waistband down his hips.

A purr rolls from her throat in finally having the heat of his cock in her hold, and she’s eager to spiral her thumb around the glisten that sheaths the rose tip. She’s mesmerized as she sizes his shaft against her hand.

“F-Fuck.” His daunting girth reels a curse from her lips before she’s able to catch it.

Has she even seen anything comparable to him? The sheer length of him makes her mouth crave to taste him, to stretch around him, to abrade the cap of her throat. But her greater hunger is the swelter between her legs. A single grip pumps his member a few times while her other hand dives past her pelvis, fingering her entrance and parting her digits in trying to stretch herself in preparation for him.

It’s a shamelessly lewd sight that has him viciously vexed towards any more delay. He hooks around the back of her knees and pulls brusquely so that she falls flat on her back. Hisses of greed brim his mouth as he grazes her slick folds with the aching head of his cock, previewing of the pleasurable tightness that’s to come and the vitalization that’ll follow.

“Yes, please,” she again begs in the currency of whispers and quaking limbs.

Taehyung is gradual as he pushes into her. Her neck cranes until it strains and her head is abysmally sunk into the pillow. Her eyes roll back until she feels the pulling of a stressed nerve. “Oh my god, you’re so—oh,” she gasps for a breath that seems to be at an unreachable distance when he’s filled her to the hilt. Her brows squeeze together and the seam of her lips adopt a taut purse as she is sorely inexpert against his overwhelming size.

He has to softly call her name a few times to reclaim her attention from the loud ache. His fingers frame the side of her face as he searches for her eyes. “We can stop.” The twist she wears in her expression convinces him that it’s a sensible suggestion.

“No!” she pants, desperate, as she embraces him closer so he doesn’t leave and take with him the linger of bliss that was beginning to surface. “More,” her untidy kisses drag along his jaw to sway him, “please, please.”

His hand braces on the mattress next to her head as a strangled sigh empties from his chest when she writhes in chase of movement. It amplifies the pulses that colonizes his entirety in a way that boasts of a point of no return. He gives in to the brash craving, and his hips adopt a steady rock that wrings him of a guttural moan.

Taehyung moves with a curbed pace, and yet she stretches from him to an unmapped capacity. It’s an otherworldly trance, an unparalleled fever. Every careful lunge has the ridges of his amply fulfilling size grazing every curve of her walls, exploiting her for every elated sound she is capable of. And for every one of her whines that gain in volume and colour, he mirrors with the heavying of his thrusts, meeting each of her clenches with a grunt that speaks of his own summiting appetite.

“So fucking tight,” he hisses, nothing short of predatory, “so fucking good.”

It’s not long until he’s already teasing a cap of nerves that floods her with ecstasy, prompting her arms and legs to envelop his strong frame in fervently inviting the depth. She’s forced to drive the clamp her teeth down on his shoulder to bite back the lurid moans that threatens to wrench from her mouth with alarming noise. It comes as a displeasure to the familiar, because he pulls out of her only to plunge back in with a remorseless force that drives her crown into the bed’s headboard.

“I want to hear you.” The animal vibrations of his peeved growl are palpable against the flush of her skin.

The escaped yelp of startle urges her to pack her knuckles between her teeth. “B-but—neighbours,” she shakes gracelessly in her words under the pound of his cock.

“I don’t care. Let me hear you.”

She couldn’t protest against the brute in his voice or the alien strength in each of his heaves, so a cry of pleasure is quick to follow, and it casts a smug quality over his grin. He huffs proudly at the depth he gains and the squeaks it earns him. He feels every shiver, every twitch, every rhythm under him with an immaculately sharp perception. His forehead falls against hers, connecting her pitched mewls with his gravelly groans, as he’s coerced further into a yield against the restoring vivacity that demands a deeper burrow, a greedier pace. He’s entranced, palming the base of her throat to fix her down so she has nowhere to go but to take all of him in. He eases his thorough sliding to cavernous depths with the throw of her legs over his shoulders.

The unacquainted pleasure hoods her eyes and hazes any thoughts that weren’t carnal, yet she couldn’t dismiss the foreign fire behind his eyes now, framed by the colours returning to his skin. His movements drive with a ravenous haste and power, as if exhaustion is a distant stranger. Her thrilled hums escalate to gasping shrieks when he starts ramming into her like he wants to fuck her into the mattress. Her skin threatens to tear under his raking fingers, and her hips stutter with ache with each of his untiring thrusts. The bed groans to all corners of the steamed room under their tenacious rock.

“Oh! Taehyung!” she is winded, the flat of her hands frantically grappling across his chest when the fleshy fold of nerves twinges with every meet of his laden length.

A panic hitches his breath in his throat and suspends his movement, “Shit.” Concern displaces the blaze in his irises. “Am I hurting you?”

“No,” she pants, restlessness plaguing her every tenor, “I like it.” She reassures with a hand that swipes at the beads of sweat collecting between his brows and trickling down his chin. While the break is appreciated for her to catch her breath, the throb that claims her walls only promises that she is desperate for more. She convinces him just so with the eager capture of his lips with her own, where a ghost of a plead exists in between. “Please don’t stop.”

Taehyung holds himself still there above her — a short moment yet feeling like perpetuity to her — as his eyes show a ponder. Her mouth starts to carve a displeased whine he pulls away, and with him the leave of his cock from the sheath of her heat. But it is extinguished before finding sound when his intimate warmth cascades down her spine instead. The incubus moves her on her side to lay beside her back, his chest moulding against her shoulders.

An elated whimper shivers from her tongue when he pulls her top thigh towards his hip before carefully gliding back in her. Their new position limits his reach and curbs his haste, which is likely his intention. Though she was within the vicinity of unbridled bliss that came with the soreness of his primal strides, she is just ecstatic to be filled by him again.

His arm that slithers under her holds her chest as if asserting possession, while their hips roll together with attuned fluency. He keeps her figure close and hot against him as he loses himself again in the loud sounds of her cunt wet with desire, of sweaty skin slapping and grinding against each other as he drills into her.

It seems like Taehyung’s gone on for ages, longer than she’s ever experienced before, yet his intensity seemingly refuses to falter. The brimming of her cunt by his delectable lunges is edging her closer to the idyllic sensations of a springing coil. He must be in a mutual proximity, because his swift motions were straying from rhythm. He confirms with the profanities that punctuates his erratic respires.

“Yes, please, please, please.” A vibrant volume flares in her chest for her to invite his veer into a tempo that pumps into her as if to chastise her pretty pussy. Her whines soar madly when an onrush of exhilaration strangles her muscles and sends her hands in a thrash that’s frantic for purchase, finding it in the locks of his hair and the crumpled cushions of her bed. It’s a foreign unravel – she’s never had an orgasm quite like it, seemingly a sensation that’ll follow her until kingdom come.

Climax bleeds into every one of her nerves, and she continues to twitch against him while he is close behind. Clutching onto her for her to take the whole of his stuttering core, he nuzzles the crook of her neck with gruff sighs that announce loudly through clenched teeth, just barely grazing a thunder. He empties into her, his thick load drenching her quivering walls with a warmth that parts her lips with a delirious grin.

Hazy waves roll down her entirety while she catches her breath. A purr falls from her lips when the pull of his cock trails a hot dribble of his seed to the seams of her sex. As the lingers of her high recedes further and further, she feels more and more of the soreness that weighs on her body. So much so that she could only find enough dexterity to just turn her head to follow him when his temperature draws away before rolling onto his back.

The fog of her mind nearly sobers right up when she registers the aura that just about renders him unfamiliar. He glows with an energy that warns of rampant strength, even to her mortal eye. He tears the loosened bandages from his arm, revealing his lost need for it as only unblemished skin sits underneath. She even finds herself being taken back when his gaze picks up to find hers — his stare reads with an unearthly vigour.

Taehyung lifts his weight onto the prop of his elbow as he leans over her. Only in this abbreviated distance could she study the traces of guilt that weaves through his eyes. A gentle pull from him has her falling onto her back before he’s sweeping the matted hair from her blushing skin, like drawing back curtains to reveal the rouge rawness that streaks her shoulders. He follows the evidence of his previously burrowing fingers down to her chest, he waist, her thighs. Taehyung is silent, but the self-disappointment that consumes his expressions doesn’t need a voice to be loud. He had edged too close to losing control.

“I’m fine,” she angles his peer back up at her with the cup of her hands on his jaw. Wearing his marks is a sinful pleasure, really. Besides, it’s impossible to find any sliver of regret within the same vicinity as the best orgasm of her life. “That was…”

But she keeps herself from voicing such shameless admissions when she brings his digits to her lips, busying her mouth with the peppered kisses she runs along the length of his index. The greatest relief of all lies in the disappearance of his blanched skin and drained eyes.

The familiar might’ve leaned into her reassuring caresses, yet nonetheless he drags his tongue along the red bands on her skin, soothing the tenderness. It’s the least he could do for the replenishment. It is also for him too, to savour her touch and taste while his cock still feels, with pristine precision, the ghost of her tight wrap around him, threatening to be a memory he’ll never be able to get rid of.

Fucking him was just so good.

It’s been an echo that trespasses into every one of her unrelated thoughts, on top of the very related thoughts that already swarm her mind. Even though it’s been well over a week, even when she has the much more urgent event of final exams that demands her attention, even when she commits every waking hour to exhaustive study sessions, nothing is as domineering as the reminiscence of his outlandishly thick cock twitching in her hand and throbbing in the slick walls of her warmth. It’s a reminiscence that then inspires the restlessness to find out just how much of him she could take into her mouth, what his hot cum tastes like when it jets against the back of her throat that scratches with pain from the assault of his velvet tip.

Even now when he sits across from her, both of them fully clothed and residing in a context where lust comes to die – reviewing notes in a stuffy library filled with miserable students who share the same notoriously difficult final exam as her tomorrow morning – her cunt anxiously beats to stretch even with just the pump of his two fingers.

“According to relevant theory, a brain-expressed gene that leads to an offspring that cries less and therefore elicit less demands from the mother is…?” Taehyung quietly recites a potential test question from the top cue card of her prepared deck.

Even when he’s helping her study, she’s losing herself in the subtle grinding of his teeth. When his mouth is idle, Taehyung has a habit of chewing on a phantom piece of gum, which is what he’s been doing between questions. Unfailingly, it’s been reminding her of the teeth that had nipped her breasts to urge the bloom of purple, the faint bruised flowers that still stamped her collar bones under her shirt now.

He blinks at her silence, and interpreting it as an uninformed blank, he answers for her, “A maternally-imprinted/paternally-expressed gene.”

Her stare then fixes on his fingers that shuffle the card to the bottom, marvelling at the veins that trail down his hands, picturing how the entire ensemble would look absolutely handsome wrapped around her throat.

Fuck it. She can’t take it anymore. She wants him.

The girl shoots up from her seat.

“Ey, where are you—?”

Taehyung is left alone with his bewilderment unresolved when she departs before he could finish his whispered bafflement. He watches as she weaves around the tables of cramming students without turning around to offer any expression of explanation. She’s quick to then round the far corner and disappear behind the bookshelves that occupy the back quadrant of the room. When she fails to resurface from the pillars of archives after a few passing seconds, he concludes that he’ll have to follow her for answers himself. An exasperated huff pushes him up from his chair as he retraces her strides.

The incubus didn’t even need to peek through several rows to hunt for his owner, finding her alone behind the bookshelf she had initially ducked into, meaning she had stood still here waiting for him to come.

“What the fuck are you—?”

His puzzled frustration is cut short when she reels him in by the pull of his shirt, stammering on her tiptoes before ramming her lips against his. His shoulders clatters against the shelves when she avidly moves in to deepen her reach.

She is quick to turn the kiss wet, smiling into the messy collides of their mouths when he unwillingly sighs of surprise against her tongue. “Fuck me, Taehyung.” The breathless wisps of his name parts her lips, creating an inch that urges for the delve of his tongue against the cushion of her own. “I just want you to fuck me so bad.”

The sheer wanton of her raw words charges at him without anticipation. The utter urgency in her shoving herself into his mouth, even in such a reprehensible setting, has his arms innately looping her waist and tugging her closer until their knees touch. He nearly growls with delight, hungry hands slithering down to grasp the full of her hips, before the rigorous drumming that starts within reminds him of his overpowering capacity.

A dissatisfied snarl rumbles in the back of her throat when he pulls her away. “I can’t,” he sucks his teeth to tame the excruciating tension of interrupting such delicious indulgence. “I’m too strong right now. I’ll hurt you.”

His energy had just been refilled last week, and without much expenditure since, he risks the fulfillment of the inhumanly aggressive instincts that surfaced during their last encounter.

She forces herself back into his chest, starved for the very ache he warns her of. “Then fucking do it. I want it.” Her lips dripping with venom might as well have carved out the word “coward” for him.

His brow cocks with vex from being tested, and from the arousal that begins its sear from within. But the offensive scold of “Don’t” channels past his gritted teeth before he’s creating distance between their waists again.

A peeved huff billows from her nose. But really, his restraint only kindles her desire to taunt his boundaries before ultimately evaporating it. Tearing her glare away from him, she peers to the terminal of the bookshelves, where a single row of study carrels lines the back wall. She had initially ducked behind these shelves to find cover for her lust away from witnesses, but she forecasts that the opposite might in fact rile her familiar.

She strides away from him and towards the cubicle desks, beaming with mischief in finding that they each sat a couple meters apart from each other. The one she arrives at is vacant, while the flanking tables are occupied by students studying with their heads ducked down out of her sight below the perimeter of partitions. It grants her just enough privacy to get away with what she’s about to do, yet bordering just close enough to being a disgraceful spectacle that provokes him.

The girl spins on her feet to face him while he remains standing a few arm’s lengths away. She rascally grins at the perplexed crease between his brows above curiously watchful eyes before heaving herself onto the tabletop surface. She leans back onto the cubicle walls that surrounds behind her before popping the buttons of her denim shorts. The bottom pillow of her lips glistens under the swipe of her tongue when she catches the clench in his jaw and the flare in his nostrils. Dragging the loosened waistband down her thighs until it falls to the dangle of one of her ankles, she arranges for his unobstructed view when her feet props up on the desk’s edge and her parted knees draw to her chest. Her fingers dive in between, and she’s immodest as she leans into each stroke she presses against the growing patch of moisture on her panties. A sultry giggle with scarce volume overlaps the laden breaths that empties from her chest when shadows of anger dances with shades of temptation in the darks of his irises.

She sways her glance towards her unparticipating neighbours, finding that her quiet pants have evaded their studious concentration, and the desk barriers were effective shields for her lower body from any surrounding eyes. So, she finds thrill in the fret of being found out, and an even lusher excitement in watching his defences wither. She lets the blistering heat consume her when her fingers glide under her panties and there, continue a knead of shapes against her naked, sopping cunt. The seams of her grin tuck under her teeth at the spellbinding skin contact in the fervent roll of her digits, as if chasing for them to cramp up. A pride lights up her face when the tension in Taehyung’s balled fists and the unforgiving purse in his lips is a tell that, even while she tries to remain below an ascertainable threshold of noise, his shrill senses pick up the slick sounds of her fondling her glossy pussy.

The mischief that hoods her gaze with a seduction has him exasperated by her audacity, yet effectively stirred by a craving to have his way with her. His glare swivels between the bliss spread across her face and the tight circles she traces against her clit. But when her lewd mewls escalate to graze a measure that’s enough to capture the attention of the boy on her left, who begins to inquiringly pick up his head, Taehyung’s quick to remove her from the situation.

With unearthly speed, the incubus closes in to gather her into his arms before withdrawing to the veil of the towering bookshelves. The thought of anyone else being a viewer to her erotic theatre is a detestable concept that he’ll vehemently deny success. He demands to be her only spectator.

His mouth crashes down onto hers to smother the titter of victorious delight that would’ve soared from her throat. When had she moved from the study carrel to being shoved up against the column of books escapes her, but she’s instead wholly occupied by the elation of being the receiving end of his pent-up appetite that is now uninhibited in the absence of onlookers.

“You want it that fucking bad, huh?”

She whimpers with anticipation against the predator in his voice. He reduces her to a victim against the antagonistic bites he leaves on her lips. A gasp exists between the parting of their lips when he’s rough and abrupt in spinning her around until her face and chest scrape against book spines and wooden planks. With her back to him, a harsh yank has her panties in a drape around her knees. The shivers that overtake her are violent when he drops to a kneel and his hot breath steams against her saturated slit. Unforgiving hands grappling her upper thighs part her ass cheeks for him to marvel at the wet anticipation that glistens in between, drawing a gruff hum of greed from the depths of his throat.

Then, shock rushes through her before anything else when his mouth closes in on her sex. She twitches at the contact she was so anxious for, irrepressible as if to confess to him that he’s robbed her body of autonomy. A quavering sigh departs her when he mutters a praise about her slickness and taste while his lips cycle the capture and release of her folds. He grazes with his nose when he moves to lap her clit, relishing in all of the trickling desire he presses out of her. The barrier of her teeth driven down on her lips tries to curb the voice that begs to break the still air with a brazen volume, while her hips are untameable as it grinds along with the thorough pushes and strokes of his wet muscle.

But then, he starts fucking her with his meticulous tongue.

“Oh, fuck. Fuck, fuck, fuck, Tae—” she’s pried of a low yet audible tone that trembles with fever. The rows of books take the assault of her hands that are frantic for a concrete grasp.

He withdraws just the slightest, enough for her to hear, “Is this what you wanted, Princess?”

A relentless shudder courses through her. By everyone else, that address is used for respect, a friendly familiarity. On the other hand, she has never ever heard it touch the tip of his tongue. But now, it rolls from his lips as a corrupting taunt, and her body responds. Thirst boils her, as if she aches to hear him say it again, to degrade her again.

“You wanted to be heard, right?” Taehyung denies her recovery from his tongue-fucking, because it’s replaced by the unforgiving thrust of his two fingers. “Let’s hear you then, Princess.”

His unwavering regard nails to her, drinking in how lustfully she writhes with a core that couldn’t help but snap to meet his strokes. He hisses of approval at the painting of pleasure she leaves on his fingers.

And then, Taehyung gets what he wants when, to pair with the pumping digits that curl inside her, he invites his mouth back onto her throbbing bead. She implores that no unsuspecting patrons were anywhere within a few pillars from her, because her throat opens with a wanton whine.

He sucks generously as his hand doesn’t tire, and feeling her walls pulse around him confronts him with the realization that his composure is also evaporating by the sweet desperation of her pleads. He yields to the urge of watching the pleasure unravel across her face.

Taehyung drops down into a seat, pulling her to the ground with him. He sits up against the bookshelf with her on his lap. She straddles him, yet object of his dominating eyes, she effectively feels trapped under him. Then, feeling a stiff poke on her thigh derails all other thoughts and solely reminds her of her yearn for his cock. She eagerly rids his tent of the obstructing clothes, indulging in the possessive quality that flickers across his expression. However, before she could lift her core to position her entrance over his rosy head sheened by a film of pre-cum, he instead latches onto her waist to lower her back down onto his thigh where he steers a sway.

He’s still denying her the fill of his cock in wary of his erratic power, but so desperate for release, she’ll submit to anything that’ll get her just that. Hips convulsing from the violent pressure between her thighs, she hysterically chases for contact and finds it in the friction of grinding against the fabric of his pants. Shudders of pleasure claim her limbs as she dyes a damp pool on his lap. He applies a little more caution this time in gripping her skin, before his strength leaves behind painful markings familiar to their last encounter.

His inhale that carries a gluttonous hiss is a tell that he is hypnotized by the motions of her rolling abdomen. She wants to watch his undoing just as much, so she finds the base of his cock with the swath of her palms. She glides the length to support her ambition, and her persistence propells him into a stifling fervour. He sinks his head back into the rack of hardcovers as he groans a carnal thread of praise and profanities.

Her hushed moans climbing in pitch warns him of her incoming release. Her one hand pumping of his dick is hastening and straying from grace, while the other anxiously grits onto his shoulder for balance until they paled. The feel of her, the sight, the smell, the tune of her is so delicious, he’s climbing towards a blinding hot pressure faster than ever before. His hoarse groans pry through teeth that clenches at the tension colonizing his muscles. He keeps up the toe-curling abuse on her swollen clit against the grate of his leg until orgasm slams down on her.

Her mouth begins to carve out the words of her euphoria, but she’s unable to finish in the overriding boil of her core. Her hips stutter wildly, yet remaining in complement to her sliding palm on his shaft until he shot his hot load in a splay across her shirt. It goes unnoticed as the ecstasy that surges through her instead elicits breathless songs of elation.

Taehyung watches with mesmerisation at how beautifully her climax carries out. While the retreating currents of climax slackens his limbs, his focus doesn’t dare stray from her, wishing the movie of bliss in her expressions would never end.

Panting as if her lungs had been deprived and the stuffy air surrounding her is a tantalizing treat, the waves of her body slow to a stop once her high passes and she’s submerged in a weightlessness. Her thoughts are beginning to fall into the enclosure of a heavenly daze when her limp gaze falls onto the ribbons of his cum that sprays across her chest.

“Oh,” she murmurs with a tickle of a mischievous chuckle. But she finds out that she doesn’t need to concern herself with how she was going to leave and show her face with sex stains in her clothes, because one by one, the ceiling lights flicker off.

Amidst their orgasms, they hadn’t realized that the library had closed.

tag list: @ehu-agavebaby @http-jinnie @ggsmashgg @la-vie-en-tae @tangledsparkles @lilacdreams-00 @megladon1616 @enigmaticlove-03 @athletes-of-god @meowmeowyoongles @amanda-deann @atg-s @crisscrossapplesaucey @merakiiverse @jensryu @jeon-joker @chimchimsauce @bangtanloverrrrr @risefallrise @briramirezalipio @joon-july-agustd-septaember please let me know if you’d like to be tagged in future updates!

#ksmutclub #bangtanarmynet #bts smut #taehyung smut #btswriterscollective #armiesnet #btsbookclub #bts scenarios #bts fanfics #taehyung x reader #taehyung scenarios #taehyung fanfics #kim taehyung #bts

399 notes · View notes